Aikatsu (Role-Play)
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Rice, Kiriya Aoi, and Mitsuishi Orihime. Such blue in this post.)
[size=15]Rice Moves In[/h]
It was currently 9:00 am. It was a sunny Friday on the 25th of April. Rice hummed with a smile as she walked – with the tiny black wheels of her luggage rolling behind her as she held onto it with her left hand – the apparently-unsoiled streets seemingly made out of large and long square stones – cobblestone street-like road. She just walked past the gate and its pair of scary-looking guards moments ago – after showing them the piece of paper required for identification. She must admit, they were slightly intimidating, but she didn’t allow her emotions to surface over her face, albeit a drop of sweat its place instead. She was, however, an hour late. Wanting to be punctual; Rice woke up early, but she was too preoccupied with gathering what little of her belongings she could bring with her.
“Woah… I’m finally here!” She exclaimed to none in particular with a broad smile, as if congratulating herself. Ah, how amazing, to finally be one of those girls that bathes under the spotlight; shines brightly over the stage! To top it off, she was now in the renowned idol school; the Starlight Academy, and not some shady agency.
There were quite the number of idols here visible from Rice's vicinity. Some of them she hadn’t quite recognized… rather, she could hardly identify the girls she saw trudging the clean paths of the academy. Was it because it is hard to appear on television? Perhaps. Rice didn’t quite know how difficult it actually is to appear on television. All she actually noted in her time at the hospital were the three top stars; Ichigo, Louise and Rise. Some other idols did appear, and those are the only ones she’d usually remember. She hardly bought magazines throughout her life – due to a lack of money – but always wanted to check some out.
Seeing the dormitory standing behind the main building to the right – Rice decided to proceed to the establishment in order to drop her belongings in her room. To be finally living in the legendary dormitory; Rice gave herself an internal pat on her back for having passed the Nationwide Caravan Audition. Who knows, maybe she may befriend some of the idols she got to know from the television!
Walking – she managed to reach the building in around ten minutes. Rice felt sluggish, not being so used to walking. There was the part about reaching the academy in the first place, too. It was hellish, but whenever she thought about her new life via the accomplishment; she'd help herself to forget about the burning aches of pains of pain from her tired pair of legs and exhausted pair of lungs. She wondered how awry would things go if she is ever late for class in the near future; she’d have to run with all her might... something she'd hate to do. Rice thought so as she fetched for the key to her room. The key intricately had the number †˜220’ etched over it – signifying her room number. Which was rather convenient – Rice thought. Moving up the flight of stairs, she found herself before a hallway – with a set of doors – each with its own number-plates atop them – on both sides – lights illuminating the corridor along the way; Rice proceeded onward; looking for her room.
Stopping before a door that had the number †˜220’ over it; Rice checked her key to confirm before slotting it into the keyhole to clink it open to find herself standing before a horror of a room. There were cats. Five of them. Cute. But… “What?” The word from her mind escaped from her very pursed lips due to her pure state of disbelief. What a travesty of a room! There were books strewn all over the carpeted floor. A bed clearly ruffled badly with the blanket lying in a miserable state. Was this roommate of her’s late before leaving the room? She sure hoped not. Rice very much loved to be clean and organized. That's how her entire life was, anyway. Perhaps a little too clean, and hence, boring. It was as though her heart is pure white, just as her name suggests.
Other than the unpleasant air of disorganization and the occasional murmurs of the many cats – Rice noted a lamplight over a set of clean brown desks, a pair of chair for both aforementioned desks, two beds – one clearly treated badly – and a pair of windows beside both the beds. A nice room. A luxurious one, to boot. Well, it would’ve been nice if it was tidy, anyway. Dropping her luggage at the corner before a wall; Rice sank to the other bed; claiming it as her's, the cats climbing up the bed to surround her as she did so. Taking notice of the gray-furred animal, she sat on the bed, took one of them to her lap, and caressed the creature. It purred gently under her palms.
“I’m surprised that they even allow pets here,” Rice thought out loud. She remembered how, in many drama shows, there were moments when pets were not allowed in various hotels. Not that this was a hotel, but... Perhaps only in the rooms of the dormitory, she assumed. “Right, now that I have my luggage dropped here; I can pay the Headmistress a visit.”
Taking leave of her room; Rice set off for the main building.
Rice found herself bewildered by the two various lines of marquees projecting advertisements, and news, information, data from over the internet and possibly the media – in the lobby of the in building upon her entry. She peered towards the walls to both sides to find lines of see-through screens, too. How unbelievable! How remarkable! How amazing! How convenient! How fantastic! Rice’s mind went into a one-track frenzy from pure excitement. To a person who always admired the idols from some corner of a hospital room – it was her long-sought utopia that she finally reached through a stroke of fate.
At such a moment, when her gleaming green eyes were starry from the excitement; someone seemed to be calling her. “Hey, are you there? ...Are you okay?” A voice spoke from behind.
Finally being snapped back to reality, Rice turned around meekly to find an admirable figure standing – with a pose in which she placed her delicate hand over the side of her hip with a cool smile. Her aqua blue eyes, vivid blue hair, and the deep blue uniform blend in together quite nicely, her sky-blue scrunchie complimenting her entire getup, even.
“K-Kiriya… Aoi-chan?!” Rice responded, her hands clenched into a fist over her chest, into what one may call the †˜guts pose’. For her to meet someone to incredible so soon, Rice felt that she was beyond gifted for such an event to occur.
Aoi laughed. “Yes, that’s me. I know that feeling completely!” She begun after helping Rice confirm. “That special feeling when you meet someone you know from the media.” Said Aoi, apparently sympathizing with her. Aoi was known to have been one heck of a lucky person – meeting many idols whom she was a fan of throughout her idol life. Oh the wonders of fate, indeed – in more ways than one – to meet Kiriya Aoi of all people in her first day. First Ichigo, then Rise, and now, Aoi – was she using up all the luck of her life? Rice pondered tentatively.
“I-I’m Rice! It is a pleasure to meet you! Is there something I can help you with, Kiriya-senpai?” Rice introduced herself, not forgetting her manners, but she was very nervous to stand so close to one of the bigger stars of the idol world. Moreover, hearing Aoi speak her signature word made her squeal internally.
“I’m Kiriya Aoi, pleased to meet you, Rice-chan. I’ve been assigned to be your senpai for the year, I hope to get along with you!” Said, Aoi, somewhat excited herself. As the idol professor, her blood was boiling. She was excited to see Rice’s growth and potential as an idol, and figure out why she was chosen to begin with.
“You're… assigned to me?!” Rice exclaimed, purely astonished. Her voice was loud, taking attention of her fellow idols in the lobby, too. Making them smile, “woah, how nice,” one commented with a giggle. She was indeed lucky to have that Kiriya Aoi as her upperclassman. Furthermore, she was the first to pronounce her name properly, without having Rice to correct her. This made her feel especially joyous.
“That’s right, I’ll looking after you for an year at least, till you’re a sophomore,” Aoi replied with a smile.
“Am I dreaming?”
“Not quite!” Aoi said as she closed one of her eyes while pointing an index finger to Rice’s face. “To not waste any more time, let’s pay a visit to the Headmistress’ office, shall we?”
“Y-Yes!”
With a clank, the tall door was opened, Rice and Aoi walked into the Headmistress’ room. It was big and wide, her tiny apartment given to her by her relatives – possibly out of pity could hardly be compared to this. There were long full-length glasses instead of walls straight before Rice. When Rice looked left to right, she found the left-wall to have books inserted into them, while the other held a sofa – with a table and a pair of chairs before it. There was a desk, behind which the Headmistress lied.
She was a fabulous and charismatic figure as ever. She possessed long brown hair – of which two big curly strands flew out to the front past her shoulders. A navy-blue coat and skirt, with black inner garments peeking out to her chest, and a matching sky-blue scarf – of which its end was fashioned like a pointy neck-tie at the end of it, to top it all off. She wore yellow earrings, and a motherly – yet professional – smile over her apparently youthful and beautiful face. Seemingly old, yet so young and mystifying! A charming figure. To think the academy had such a Headmistress – it was truly a lucky campus to have a former top idol like her lead it.
Her eyes opened to reveal her azure blue eyes. “So you’ve finally come,” the Headmistress spoke, her voice held a mature feel to it, it didn’t sound too old.
Rice walked up to the desk of the Headmistress. Her face full of glee.
“I am Mitsuishi Orihime – the Headmistress of the academy – it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Orihime Headmistress said, introducing herself before continuing, “first, allow me to congratulate you, Rice.” Unlike others, the Headmistress, too, made no mistake in pronunciation of her name – this made Rice even happier.
“Thank you very much!” Rice said, her enthusiasm clearly showing in her voice as she smiled brightly.
Orihime Headmistress simply smiled in return. “You’ve had your aura appear in your live performance on your audition – catching the eyes of both Kujikawa Rise and Hoshimiya Ichigo,” she noted. “Well done, its not something that occurs everyday,” she praised.
“It just… kind of happened,” Rice replied, weakly scratching her right cheek with a slight smile, tentatively. She later noticed her own aura upon checking the recorded video in Starlight Academy’s webpage. She was quite surprised and confused herself.
Orihime Headmistress’ smile grew wider, if only slightly – as she remembered Ichigo saying the same thing regarding her performance where she pulled off a special appeal, and made her aura appear at the same time; in the entrance audition. “From now on – you’re a member of Starlight Academy,” the Headmistress begun. Pulling out a black tray from under the desk; she placed it forward before Rice. “First, I’m returning these to you,” Rice could see a triplet of Aikatsu Cards looking at her from atop the tray. It was the White Stage Coord, along with the accessory she picked – in the Nationwide Audition caravan – before her performance. The memory was still fresh; vivid in her mind and heart. Rice clearly remembered that moment she took her first step; the moment she chose those three card. She was truly glad to know that she'd have them back to her.
“Thank you, I somewhat missed them, to be honest,” Rice expressed her thoughts earnestly, her hands cupped them up to herself – as if taking up a portion of water up from a lake – gaining her beloved cards with a warm smile, this made Aoi smile… and shutter a picture at the same time with her smartphone.
“This is rare! Rice-chan's inspirational shot!” Aoi remarked, showing the image to Rice with a delightful face; satisfied to have taken a rare picture of a newborn idol.
“Eh?!” Feeling puzzled, Rice looked hesitantly towards Aoi's phone. She did looked quite cute in it.
“Ahem,” the Headmistress uttered as if to break the current atmosphere in the room.
The two then snapped out as they faced the Headmistress yet again. Her smile returned, as if she composed herself just now. “Those are the three cards you chose for the audition. Your Aikatsu cards were the White Stage Coord’s One-piece, and its Black Boots, along with the accessory card – which was available for those that decided to go with such two-card coords – the Black Chiffon Headband. They are your cards of fate – the first cards you picked to have take the step together with you – towards Aikatsu – the world of idols. Nice choice.”
“And these are the things you’ll need,” Orihime Headmistress said, pushing forward yet another black tray. What lied over it was a single card, and a phone. It was Rice’s first time seeing the Aikatsu phone before her – or rather, any phone at all – this made her quite excited as she clutched her chest with her delicate hands. “Your Student ID Card, and your Aikatsu Smartphone – AiSuma in short,” the Headmistress explained. “The Aikatsu Cards are required to activate the Aikatsu System, while the AiSuma is used to keep an idol organized. It’s what you’ll need as an idol – it allows you to store your cards digitally, as well as let’s set your schedule, and has many more applications and functions – use it well,” she said.
“Thank you very much!” Rice then scooped up the smartphone and the ID Card. The first thing she did was inserting her Aikatsu Cards into the AiSuma’s slim dark slot excitedly – into which the cards indeed entered; displaying her cards with a holographic display – making her smile at the wonders of technology. “So, Ichigo-chan, and everyone uses these things… right?” With a bright smile she inquired, her heart aflutter with happiness.
“Of course. To performers, the cards are their life,” Orihime Headmistress said. It is a common quote among the Aikatsu performers. “From now on, you’ll use various cards to compete with Hoshimiya, and the other students to customize your outfit, and possibly your stage, too.”
“I’m so glad to have the same things as Ichigo-chan!” Rice exclaimed with pure delight.
“Indeed, the items are the same. But,” the Headmistress’ voice trailed off, shaking off Rice's bright grin. “Your Aikatsu activites has barely begun,” she stated coldly, and sternly.
Rice frowned with determination.
“You’ll have to enter all kinds of auditions – then win them – to get our own jobs. It’ll all depend on your studies. Give it your all!” Orihime Headmistress said, in order to set ablaze Rice’s resolution.
Which she indeed managed to do, evidenced by Rice’s fiery look of ascertainment in her expression. “Yes!” Rice said, firmly. “I’ll try my hardest!”
Orihime Headmistress simply gave a nod, before having her smile resurfaced. “Now, I’ll have you meet your teacher,” the Headmistress then pressed on a button that lied over a device to her side – most likely a telephone. “Bepp sensei,” she called.
“Wait… -that- Bepp? Johnny Bepp?!” Rice exclaimed, she was beyond surprised. To have such a famous – such an amazing – person be her teacher. Was it really alright? This person, if she remembered correctly... sometimes made the choreographs for Ichigo, too! However, before she could think any further…
The doors were flung open grandly with a loud thud as a silhouette of a man was visible past it. His hands were stretched to their limits before he walked in. Seemingly flamboyant; he seemed to be shining – in his own way.
“Take flight!” He spoke vehemently. Pulling his arm up before shaking his hip to take a showy pose. “I’m galaxy’s one number teacher,” He claimed, then spun his body rapidly as he inched towards Rice with every passing moments.
“E-Eh?” Clearly having not expected her teacher to be this bold and eccentric; Rice was taken aback with a confounded look.
“Have no worries – I’m sure that you’re confused about a lot of things – as a new student here. BUT! I’ll be with you to help! So be at ease!” Johnny said with brimming confidence. “As you – honey – is one of my students from now on!”
“Um… h-honey?!” Rice exclaimed while leaning towards Aoi to ask, who seemed to be grinning as though this was normal.
“Bare with him – that’s just how he is,” Aoi whispered back to Rice. The Headmistress smiled with her eyes closed; having her head rest over the back of her hands that were joined via all her ten fingers; letting the event play out before her. Acting as the silent observer.
“Right…” at such a moment, Johnny stopped just before Rice; making her bangs sway away due to the wind generated from his vibrant rounds of spinning. This made Rice cover her skirt with her hands instinctively.
“Welcome, I hope we get along,” Johnny said, his tone of volume of his voice apparently lower than before; returned to normal, after which he brought his hand forward.
“Y-Yeah,” Rice hesitantly took up his to give him a handshake. “Please take care of me,” she pulled such words out of her mouth, barely. A bead of sweat dripped from her chin as she did so.
“Then, I’ll show you to class. Your class will not start till 12:30 pm, which I think you know already. I’ll have to go after I show you around a bit, as I have work to attend to,” said Aoi.
“Oh, alright. I really appreciate you showing around,” Rice said, excited to see the many places of Starlight Academy.
[size=15]Rice Moves In[/h]
It was currently 9:00 am. It was a sunny Friday on the 25th of April. Rice hummed with a smile as she walked – with the tiny black wheels of her luggage rolling behind her as she held onto it with her left hand – the apparently-unsoiled streets seemingly made out of large and long square stones – cobblestone street-like road. She just walked past the gate and its pair of scary-looking guards moments ago – after showing them the piece of paper required for identification. She must admit, they were slightly intimidating, but she didn’t allow her emotions to surface over her face, albeit a drop of sweat its place instead. She was, however, an hour late. Wanting to be punctual; Rice woke up early, but she was too preoccupied with gathering what little of her belongings she could bring with her.
“Woah… I’m finally here!” She exclaimed to none in particular with a broad smile, as if congratulating herself. Ah, how amazing, to finally be one of those girls that bathes under the spotlight; shines brightly over the stage! To top it off, she was now in the renowned idol school; the Starlight Academy, and not some shady agency.
There were quite the number of idols here visible from Rice's vicinity. Some of them she hadn’t quite recognized… rather, she could hardly identify the girls she saw trudging the clean paths of the academy. Was it because it is hard to appear on television? Perhaps. Rice didn’t quite know how difficult it actually is to appear on television. All she actually noted in her time at the hospital were the three top stars; Ichigo, Louise and Rise. Some other idols did appear, and those are the only ones she’d usually remember. She hardly bought magazines throughout her life – due to a lack of money – but always wanted to check some out.
Seeing the dormitory standing behind the main building to the right – Rice decided to proceed to the establishment in order to drop her belongings in her room. To be finally living in the legendary dormitory; Rice gave herself an internal pat on her back for having passed the Nationwide Caravan Audition. Who knows, maybe she may befriend some of the idols she got to know from the television!
Walking – she managed to reach the building in around ten minutes. Rice felt sluggish, not being so used to walking. There was the part about reaching the academy in the first place, too. It was hellish, but whenever she thought about her new life via the accomplishment; she'd help herself to forget about the burning aches of pains of pain from her tired pair of legs and exhausted pair of lungs. She wondered how awry would things go if she is ever late for class in the near future; she’d have to run with all her might... something she'd hate to do. Rice thought so as she fetched for the key to her room. The key intricately had the number †˜220’ etched over it – signifying her room number. Which was rather convenient – Rice thought. Moving up the flight of stairs, she found herself before a hallway – with a set of doors – each with its own number-plates atop them – on both sides – lights illuminating the corridor along the way; Rice proceeded onward; looking for her room.
Stopping before a door that had the number †˜220’ over it; Rice checked her key to confirm before slotting it into the keyhole to clink it open to find herself standing before a horror of a room. There were cats. Five of them. Cute. But… “What?” The word from her mind escaped from her very pursed lips due to her pure state of disbelief. What a travesty of a room! There were books strewn all over the carpeted floor. A bed clearly ruffled badly with the blanket lying in a miserable state. Was this roommate of her’s late before leaving the room? She sure hoped not. Rice very much loved to be clean and organized. That's how her entire life was, anyway. Perhaps a little too clean, and hence, boring. It was as though her heart is pure white, just as her name suggests.
Other than the unpleasant air of disorganization and the occasional murmurs of the many cats – Rice noted a lamplight over a set of clean brown desks, a pair of chair for both aforementioned desks, two beds – one clearly treated badly – and a pair of windows beside both the beds. A nice room. A luxurious one, to boot. Well, it would’ve been nice if it was tidy, anyway. Dropping her luggage at the corner before a wall; Rice sank to the other bed; claiming it as her's, the cats climbing up the bed to surround her as she did so. Taking notice of the gray-furred animal, she sat on the bed, took one of them to her lap, and caressed the creature. It purred gently under her palms.
“I’m surprised that they even allow pets here,” Rice thought out loud. She remembered how, in many drama shows, there were moments when pets were not allowed in various hotels. Not that this was a hotel, but... Perhaps only in the rooms of the dormitory, she assumed. “Right, now that I have my luggage dropped here; I can pay the Headmistress a visit.”
Taking leave of her room; Rice set off for the main building.
***
Rice found herself bewildered by the two various lines of marquees projecting advertisements, and news, information, data from over the internet and possibly the media – in the lobby of the in building upon her entry. She peered towards the walls to both sides to find lines of see-through screens, too. How unbelievable! How remarkable! How amazing! How convenient! How fantastic! Rice’s mind went into a one-track frenzy from pure excitement. To a person who always admired the idols from some corner of a hospital room – it was her long-sought utopia that she finally reached through a stroke of fate.
At such a moment, when her gleaming green eyes were starry from the excitement; someone seemed to be calling her. “Hey, are you there? ...Are you okay?” A voice spoke from behind.
Finally being snapped back to reality, Rice turned around meekly to find an admirable figure standing – with a pose in which she placed her delicate hand over the side of her hip with a cool smile. Her aqua blue eyes, vivid blue hair, and the deep blue uniform blend in together quite nicely, her sky-blue scrunchie complimenting her entire getup, even.
“K-Kiriya… Aoi-chan?!” Rice responded, her hands clenched into a fist over her chest, into what one may call the †˜guts pose’. For her to meet someone to incredible so soon, Rice felt that she was beyond gifted for such an event to occur.
Aoi laughed. “Yes, that’s me. I know that feeling completely!” She begun after helping Rice confirm. “That special feeling when you meet someone you know from the media.” Said Aoi, apparently sympathizing with her. Aoi was known to have been one heck of a lucky person – meeting many idols whom she was a fan of throughout her idol life. Oh the wonders of fate, indeed – in more ways than one – to meet Kiriya Aoi of all people in her first day. First Ichigo, then Rise, and now, Aoi – was she using up all the luck of her life? Rice pondered tentatively.
“I-I’m Rice! It is a pleasure to meet you! Is there something I can help you with, Kiriya-senpai?” Rice introduced herself, not forgetting her manners, but she was very nervous to stand so close to one of the bigger stars of the idol world. Moreover, hearing Aoi speak her signature word made her squeal internally.
“I’m Kiriya Aoi, pleased to meet you, Rice-chan. I’ve been assigned to be your senpai for the year, I hope to get along with you!” Said, Aoi, somewhat excited herself. As the idol professor, her blood was boiling. She was excited to see Rice’s growth and potential as an idol, and figure out why she was chosen to begin with.
“You're… assigned to me?!” Rice exclaimed, purely astonished. Her voice was loud, taking attention of her fellow idols in the lobby, too. Making them smile, “woah, how nice,” one commented with a giggle. She was indeed lucky to have that Kiriya Aoi as her upperclassman. Furthermore, she was the first to pronounce her name properly, without having Rice to correct her. This made her feel especially joyous.
“That’s right, I’ll looking after you for an year at least, till you’re a sophomore,” Aoi replied with a smile.
“Am I dreaming?”
“Not quite!” Aoi said as she closed one of her eyes while pointing an index finger to Rice’s face. “To not waste any more time, let’s pay a visit to the Headmistress’ office, shall we?”
“Y-Yes!”
***
With a clank, the tall door was opened, Rice and Aoi walked into the Headmistress’ room. It was big and wide, her tiny apartment given to her by her relatives – possibly out of pity could hardly be compared to this. There were long full-length glasses instead of walls straight before Rice. When Rice looked left to right, she found the left-wall to have books inserted into them, while the other held a sofa – with a table and a pair of chairs before it. There was a desk, behind which the Headmistress lied.
She was a fabulous and charismatic figure as ever. She possessed long brown hair – of which two big curly strands flew out to the front past her shoulders. A navy-blue coat and skirt, with black inner garments peeking out to her chest, and a matching sky-blue scarf – of which its end was fashioned like a pointy neck-tie at the end of it, to top it all off. She wore yellow earrings, and a motherly – yet professional – smile over her apparently youthful and beautiful face. Seemingly old, yet so young and mystifying! A charming figure. To think the academy had such a Headmistress – it was truly a lucky campus to have a former top idol like her lead it.
Her eyes opened to reveal her azure blue eyes. “So you’ve finally come,” the Headmistress spoke, her voice held a mature feel to it, it didn’t sound too old.
Rice walked up to the desk of the Headmistress. Her face full of glee.
“I am Mitsuishi Orihime – the Headmistress of the academy – it’s a pleasure to meet you,” Orihime Headmistress said, introducing herself before continuing, “first, allow me to congratulate you, Rice.” Unlike others, the Headmistress, too, made no mistake in pronunciation of her name – this made Rice even happier.
“Thank you very much!” Rice said, her enthusiasm clearly showing in her voice as she smiled brightly.
Orihime Headmistress simply smiled in return. “You’ve had your aura appear in your live performance on your audition – catching the eyes of both Kujikawa Rise and Hoshimiya Ichigo,” she noted. “Well done, its not something that occurs everyday,” she praised.
“It just… kind of happened,” Rice replied, weakly scratching her right cheek with a slight smile, tentatively. She later noticed her own aura upon checking the recorded video in Starlight Academy’s webpage. She was quite surprised and confused herself.
Orihime Headmistress’ smile grew wider, if only slightly – as she remembered Ichigo saying the same thing regarding her performance where she pulled off a special appeal, and made her aura appear at the same time; in the entrance audition. “From now on – you’re a member of Starlight Academy,” the Headmistress begun. Pulling out a black tray from under the desk; she placed it forward before Rice. “First, I’m returning these to you,” Rice could see a triplet of Aikatsu Cards looking at her from atop the tray. It was the White Stage Coord, along with the accessory she picked – in the Nationwide Audition caravan – before her performance. The memory was still fresh; vivid in her mind and heart. Rice clearly remembered that moment she took her first step; the moment she chose those three card. She was truly glad to know that she'd have them back to her.
“Thank you, I somewhat missed them, to be honest,” Rice expressed her thoughts earnestly, her hands cupped them up to herself – as if taking up a portion of water up from a lake – gaining her beloved cards with a warm smile, this made Aoi smile… and shutter a picture at the same time with her smartphone.
“This is rare! Rice-chan's inspirational shot!” Aoi remarked, showing the image to Rice with a delightful face; satisfied to have taken a rare picture of a newborn idol.
“Eh?!” Feeling puzzled, Rice looked hesitantly towards Aoi's phone. She did looked quite cute in it.
“Ahem,” the Headmistress uttered as if to break the current atmosphere in the room.
The two then snapped out as they faced the Headmistress yet again. Her smile returned, as if she composed herself just now. “Those are the three cards you chose for the audition. Your Aikatsu cards were the White Stage Coord’s One-piece, and its Black Boots, along with the accessory card – which was available for those that decided to go with such two-card coords – the Black Chiffon Headband. They are your cards of fate – the first cards you picked to have take the step together with you – towards Aikatsu – the world of idols. Nice choice.”
“And these are the things you’ll need,” Orihime Headmistress said, pushing forward yet another black tray. What lied over it was a single card, and a phone. It was Rice’s first time seeing the Aikatsu phone before her – or rather, any phone at all – this made her quite excited as she clutched her chest with her delicate hands. “Your Student ID Card, and your Aikatsu Smartphone – AiSuma in short,” the Headmistress explained. “The Aikatsu Cards are required to activate the Aikatsu System, while the AiSuma is used to keep an idol organized. It’s what you’ll need as an idol – it allows you to store your cards digitally, as well as let’s set your schedule, and has many more applications and functions – use it well,” she said.
“Thank you very much!” Rice then scooped up the smartphone and the ID Card. The first thing she did was inserting her Aikatsu Cards into the AiSuma’s slim dark slot excitedly – into which the cards indeed entered; displaying her cards with a holographic display – making her smile at the wonders of technology. “So, Ichigo-chan, and everyone uses these things… right?” With a bright smile she inquired, her heart aflutter with happiness.
“Of course. To performers, the cards are their life,” Orihime Headmistress said. It is a common quote among the Aikatsu performers. “From now on, you’ll use various cards to compete with Hoshimiya, and the other students to customize your outfit, and possibly your stage, too.”
“I’m so glad to have the same things as Ichigo-chan!” Rice exclaimed with pure delight.
“Indeed, the items are the same. But,” the Headmistress’ voice trailed off, shaking off Rice's bright grin. “Your Aikatsu activites has barely begun,” she stated coldly, and sternly.
Rice frowned with determination.
“You’ll have to enter all kinds of auditions – then win them – to get our own jobs. It’ll all depend on your studies. Give it your all!” Orihime Headmistress said, in order to set ablaze Rice’s resolution.
Which she indeed managed to do, evidenced by Rice’s fiery look of ascertainment in her expression. “Yes!” Rice said, firmly. “I’ll try my hardest!”
Orihime Headmistress simply gave a nod, before having her smile resurfaced. “Now, I’ll have you meet your teacher,” the Headmistress then pressed on a button that lied over a device to her side – most likely a telephone. “Bepp sensei,” she called.
“Wait… -that- Bepp? Johnny Bepp?!” Rice exclaimed, she was beyond surprised. To have such a famous – such an amazing – person be her teacher. Was it really alright? This person, if she remembered correctly... sometimes made the choreographs for Ichigo, too! However, before she could think any further…
The doors were flung open grandly with a loud thud as a silhouette of a man was visible past it. His hands were stretched to their limits before he walked in. Seemingly flamboyant; he seemed to be shining – in his own way.
“Take flight!” He spoke vehemently. Pulling his arm up before shaking his hip to take a showy pose. “I’m galaxy’s one number teacher,” He claimed, then spun his body rapidly as he inched towards Rice with every passing moments.
“E-Eh?” Clearly having not expected her teacher to be this bold and eccentric; Rice was taken aback with a confounded look.
“Have no worries – I’m sure that you’re confused about a lot of things – as a new student here. BUT! I’ll be with you to help! So be at ease!” Johnny said with brimming confidence. “As you – honey – is one of my students from now on!”
“Um… h-honey?!” Rice exclaimed while leaning towards Aoi to ask, who seemed to be grinning as though this was normal.
“Bare with him – that’s just how he is,” Aoi whispered back to Rice. The Headmistress smiled with her eyes closed; having her head rest over the back of her hands that were joined via all her ten fingers; letting the event play out before her. Acting as the silent observer.
“Right…” at such a moment, Johnny stopped just before Rice; making her bangs sway away due to the wind generated from his vibrant rounds of spinning. This made Rice cover her skirt with her hands instinctively.
“Welcome, I hope we get along,” Johnny said, his tone of volume of his voice apparently lower than before; returned to normal, after which he brought his hand forward.
“Y-Yeah,” Rice hesitantly took up his to give him a handshake. “Please take care of me,” she pulled such words out of her mouth, barely. A bead of sweat dripped from her chin as she did so.
“Then, I’ll show you to class. Your class will not start till 12:30 pm, which I think you know already. I’ll have to go after I show you around a bit, as I have work to attend to,” said Aoi.
“Oh, alright. I really appreciate you showing around,” Rice said, excited to see the many places of Starlight Academy.
0
(This post stars: Saotoshi Haruna, Kujikawa Rise, Hoshii Miki, and Mitsuishi Orihime.)
[size=15]Saotoshi Haruna Moves In[/h]
Saotoshi Haruna walked – along with her luggage – to Starlight Academy’s gates. According to the document provided, she was supposed to come to the campus within a timeframe provided. Said span of time was 7:30 am to 12:00 pm. It was now 9:30 am, so Haruna was well on time. As she walked tirelessly – to the academy – she finally reached her destination. The tall walls and gate was rather unnerving to the middle class girl; she wasn’t used to such high-class; fancy places with such expensive and elaborate designs.
Approaching the entrance, she found her path blocked by two guards. Both were tall in height, seemingly muscular behind the navy-blue coats and hat they wore. The eyes behind the sunglasses, and their very figure were rather intimidating. Anyone with a sane mind would never bother trying to get past them through deception.
"Whoa!" Haruna exclaimed almost mystified by the sights of the rather intricately made structure before her – too busy to even pay the titan-like guardsmen any mind.
“Hello there, are you one of the new students who won the Nationwide Audition Caravan? If so, please show us the document you received after you won,” the blonde guard asked.
The other guard spoke, “we need it for verification, just in case.”
Haruna jolted after hearing the guards' bellowing voices. "Wooow...you guys are huge!" The nonsensical girl shouted. "Yep, I'm Saotoshi Haruna!" She said as she puffed her chest out pointing at herself with her thumb. She didn't hear half of what the guards told her, apparently.
“Umm, the document, please? It’s just a piece of paper, you should have it with you.”
She jolted backwards in a cold sweat as her tomfoolery ceased. "Oh, umm, sure..." she shivered as she reached into her bag for her documents. She promptly handed them to the guard as her hand shook profusely.
The guard casually took the piece of paper handed to him. “Hmm,” he scanned it over calmly. “Okay, you’re clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy. You may pass.”
The two then stepped aside, allowing Haruna passage to the campus. Haruna entered through the gates to something she never thought she would see in her lifetime: clean streets, fully grown trees, and ultimately a high class school; it was a sanctum of tranquility and cleanliness, so to speak.
Haruna strolled through the apparently clean and pristine streets of the Starlight Academy, looking around all the while excitedly. Just as she looked to the far right, she saw an idol carrying a black parasol. She had curly platinum blonde hair, and walked gracefully; with an air of dignity. Haruna was unable to notice any other features from afar, and as such couldn’t identify the famous idol.
She then looked to the opposite direction, there she saw a scarlet-haired girl. She seemed familiar, especially due to the strange hair she had… it was Negu. The idol whose charm point was the unique bed hair that was shaped like a heart. Her small nose was also another sales point in her possession. Lastly, despite her young age; she had already completed her extensive idol training. Thus, she is one of the more popular idols of today.
To the straight, was a figure she vaguely noticed, but it was definitely Minase Iori. The long flowing brown hair, of which the bangs were pulled up to reveal her big forehead – was no doubt her. She walked with another familiar figure; a person who recently had a boom of fans due to her character of a princess; she was known as Charlotte. Clearly a stage name, yet it was just right for her.
Haruna gasped, seeing the two walk alongside each other had her in a frenzy. She had no idea whether to approach them directly or call them over; either way they would think her of an unusual sort. She did not notice but the two had already made their ways passed Haruna, by that time she had just made her decision to speak. “I think you two are awesome!” She spat to no one. However, there was no response. It seemed as though Minase Iori and Charlotte hadn’t doubted that she spoke to them, and didn’t turn to look, even. Some of other idols, however, took only a peek before resuming to their own lax activities.
Haruna looked around, what seemed to be far past the main building was another establishment she heard quite a lot about over the years. The legendary dorm. Where many popular idols lived in. Many notable girls, anyway. Haruna ran to approach it. Despite doing so, it took more than ten minutes before she had actually arrived. There was an array of square-shaped bushes lined to the sides, that curved along with the road leading straight up to the building.
Upon entering, she seeked the key to her room out at the entrance, then moved up to the second floor to find a particular room she was supposed to be in. As she walked through the corridors and the rows of doors on both sides. She saw another familiar figure. Haruna gasped yet again. The lass tied her copper hair in a twintail. The pair of gray eyes laid themselves over Haruna, as if having seen a familiar figure; she stopped to face her.
Haruna knew – without a doubt – that it was one of the idols from the list of top ten, currently. Her name was Kujikawa Rise, the person who judged alongside Hoshimiya Ichigo in the last day of the Nationwide Audition Caravan.
Haruna took a deep breath to keep from losing her cool, but instantaneously screeched out of turn as she is in the presence of an idol – one of the top stars, no less. She dropped all of her things and gripped Rise’s hand with both of her own hands, and brought them close. “I’ve always wanted to meet you in person!” Haruna exclaimed out of breath, but she gasped again as she checked to confirm that she got the correct room number. “Are we going to be roommates!?” She exclaimed again, not giving Rise a second to respond.
“Umm, are you… let’s see,” Rise pondered for a moment before replying. “Saotoshi Haruna-chan? Unfortunately, no; we’re not going to be roommates,” Rise made a wry smile, slightly taken aback by the intensity of the newbie idol. “You got here just now?”
“Gah…” Haruna grunted, a little disappointed, but also astounded by the idol’s polite and bubbly demeanor. “Y-Yes, I’m new, n-nice to meet you…” She responded rather embarrassed by the first impression she had just given.
“You sure are lively, aren’t you. It’s a pleasure to meet you, too. Have you gave your greetings to the Headmistress, yet?” Rise asked as she tilted her head with a smile.
“I haven’t yet,” Haruna responded. “I was actually on my way there, but that was before I ran into you!” She blushed a bit after Rise’s first comment.
“But it seemed as though you were searching for your room?” Rise felt rather puzzled now. Her first question implied that she only found the room; she hadn’t even entered it yet; from what Rise could see. What a strange person, she thought, still smiling lightly.
“Gah! I-I mean, I was looking for my room, yes, but I was also going to the headmistresses afterwards!” Haruna found herself stammering uncontrollably, so much that she wasn’t speaking Japanese anymore. “Uhh--I me-- you-- I’m just going to go now!” She spewed, proceeding to turn around and walk away, anything to escape something as embarrassing as this.
“Umm, okay. Your room is right here though…” Rise said, after noticing the key that she held in her hand earlier. The key clasped with her hand when Haruna held her’s to speak. The number 211 of the key matched with the room beside her. Rise’s smile was now mixed with a feeling of defeat. “I can’t possibly match her intense emotions, ever,” she conceded, before moving away – back to her own devices.
Haruna hid on the side of a corner on the very edge of the hallway she was in, hiding her embarrassment. “Before I ran into you? Damn it, Saotoshi…” she thought to herself as she clapped a hand to her forehead. She thought it was best to come back to her room at a later time, all while avoiding contact with any idols until the end of the day. Now there’s the matter of the Headmistress…
Haruna then sneaked out of the dorms. Trudging the path of greenery instead of the pristine clean roads; she soon entered the main building. There were many idols walking around, Haruna concluded that there was -no- way to avoid idols themselves in this school. So she decided to simply not look at them; as her emotions would go haywire if she ever recognized any of them. The students on the other hand, paid no heed as most of them were occupied, and since Haruna wore the uniform; she didn’t particularly stood out amongst the flock of bright girls.
However… she had no clue where the Headmistress’ room was located. Until a blond-haired figure poked at her right-shoulder from behind.
“Um, are you Saotoshi Haruna… san?” The voice asked. Her sentence ended with a †˜~nano’. Some uses it at the end of the sentence apparently, in the modern days it’s sometimes used by females; a rather informal manner of speech when finishing a sentence. It does apparently make certain people appear to be slightly adorable or †˜cute’.
Haruna turned around to find Hoshii Miki. One of the other top star of Starlight Academy. What a lucky day! To meet two popular stars today, Haruna wondered if she was using up all the luck of her life. Miki was popular for releasing an album, appearing in a commercial to promote it, as well as her style and natural beauty. She dyes her hair blond, and is known to be very good in both singing, and dancing. There are rumors that she is also trying her hand in acting, too; steadily broadening her horizon.
Gimme a break! Haruna thought to herself, at this point she would end up going mad from hiding her feelings for too long. Slowly, she turned to the girl, as any sudden move would pique her excitement. “Y-Yes, I am... and w-who might you be?” She said in an attempt to be purposefully modest despite her knowing a great deal in the Idol world.
“I’m Hoshii Miki, from today onwards I’m officially your senpai who has been assigned to look after you,” Miki answered casually and thoughtlessly. “Pleased to meet you,” she said in a rather laidback tone.
At that moment, Haruna could not hold her excitement anymore; she screamed at the top of her lungs – surprising even Miki – and held Miki’s hand as she jumped up and down like some over excited child in an amusement park. “Y-You’re my senpai!? Wow!” The thought of having an idol watch over her gave Haruna goosebumps as her eyes sparkled looking the girl in the eyes.
However, much to Haruna’s excitement, Miki coolly chopped on her head with her hand. “You’re too loud,” she said, still sounding composed with a bland look on her face; now seemingly unfazed. “Where were you trying to go before I found you?”
“The uhh, headmistress' office,” replied Haruna rubbing her head.
“Oh, Miki thinks that you’re going in the complete opposite direction, then,” Miki said, looking back from where she came to find Haruna. “Well, it’s a big place, after all, I’ll take you to her.” Miki said as if she just took up another chore for the day. Not that she had many, but Miki preferred to sleep whenever she felt that she had nothing to do; sometimes even sleeping throughout class.
“So, you’ve come, I see,” the Headmistress said as Haruna walked up to her in the room. Miki lead Haruna to the room in about five minutes. It didn’t took so long since she knew the way. On both sides, the room seemed to have an array of books pressed into the walls. To the side behind Haruna – there was a table, and a number of chairs, and a sofa, as well.
"Heh-heh yeah, sorry for the wait, I uhh, got lost." Said Haruna vaguely referencing her first two encounters with Miki and Rise.
“Well, first, I shall congratulate you for the acceptance into the academy,” the Headmistress smiled.
Haruna politely bowed, suddenly showing her side where she isn't high-strung and excited. "Thank you, Headmistress-dono, I worked hard to be accepted here, I wish to be a great addition to your school. "
Dono…? People still does that in this age? Miki is slightly surprised, Miki thought as she stood behind Haruna, not quite trying to pop up an actual reaction other than a slight head-tilt. The Headmistress on the other hand, seemed to be completely unaffected by this. Was she used to being addressed with various honorifics? One could only wonder.
The Headmistress nodded. “I am Orihime, the Headmistress of the academy. It is a pleasure to meet you,” she introduced herself, then continued, “I was told that your performance was rather lackluster. However, there was a different reason you were picked. Which is something I am yet not quite aware of. Regardless, as a member of the academy now,” she informed, then pushed forward a black tray. It contained three familiar Aikatsu Cards. “These were the cards of fate you picked in your performance. Blue Stage’s Blouse, Skirt, and Shoes.”
Haruna’s proper manner instantaneously vanished as she went pale from the Headmistress’ words, that she even forgot to courteously reply to the Headmistress’ introduction. Her eyes darted from both the tray back to the Headmistress not knowing how to voice her next sentence. “I see.” Was all she could think to say with a gulp.
“You’ll also need these,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward yet another tray. This time, it had one card, and a small device; a phone. “They may work as proof of your enrollment in this academy. Your Student ID Card, and your Aikatsu Smartphone. The cards are used for activating the Aikatsu System. While the smartphone is used to organize oneself. You may also insert your Aikatsu Cards into the smartphone to save them as digital data, quite convenient, wouldn’t you agree?”
“Y-Yes, ma’am.” Haruna agreed with a nod as she took both the cards and the phone from the trays.
“From now on, you’ll have to earn jobs by taking up auditions, and by winning them,” Orihime Headmistress said sternly. “It all depends on your lessons, and how you take them. Give it your all,” she tried to encourage Haruna.
“Thank you, Headmistress-dono, I will!”[/b] Haruna bowed once more acknowledging the woman. [color=#5d40dc] “I admired you so very much as an idol ma’am!” She replied eyes shut as if she was embarrassed to say.
“That I get quite a lot,” Orihime Headmistress gave a simple reply with a smile. It was still a more professional smile, mixed with a hint of her motherly nature.
Haruna could only blush at Orihime Headmistress’ smile, for some reason she took a liking to her professional mannerisms; as well as her mature gestures. “So what do I do now, ma’am? As it is my first day, I have no idea where I’m going.” Haruna politely pointed out.
Miki sighed. “Have you already forgotten about Miki?” She gave an angry pout with a frown.
“Hoshii Miki – ranked in 4th place in the top list of idols – is your assigned senpai, and will guide you whenever possible, at least until you’re a sophomore. I’m sure that she has time to show you around the campus today. Ask her anything, she may even help you with your skills, if you’re having trouble preparing for auditions, or passing them,” advised the Headmistress. Clearly knowing that Haruna needed all the help she could get.
Haruna, with a smile, bowed one last time to the Headmistress and departed without Miki. As she walked towards, Haruna held her tongue, as she was afraid she was going to go on another screaming rave to the idol.
“Wait up, we’re not quite done yet,” Orihime Headmistress smiled, feeling that she was rather inept at reading the atmosphere. “Allow me to introduce you to your homeroom teacher.” Orihime Headmistress then pressed on a button atop a device before her. “Asakura-san,” she called.
The door was opened slowly, as Asakura Miwa; Haruna’s homeroom teacher made an entry into the room. “Nice to meet you, I am Asakura Miwa, your homeroom teacher from now on,” she spoke, glaring with her bright blue eyes. There was no hint of a smile, or anger. Nothing. She was also professional in her work. As a result; she seemed rather cold and distant.
Asakura Miwa was definitely one of the well-known dance instructors hired by Starlight Academy. She is known to be: harsh, blunt, and cold, but is always willing to acknowledge those with true passion; the hardworking types. She had fair skin, and a dull brown hair tied into a bun.
Haruna saw her disposition and approached the woman as she would anyone – minus the idols from earlier. With a smile, she extended her hand to her new teacher in greetings. “Hello, I am Saotoshi Haruna.” She said kindly.
“As you’re one of my students from now on – I expect you to work hard, like everyone else,” Miwa coldly replied, taking her hand to shake it.
Haruna’s smile slowly shifted into a somewhat half-smile to the teacher’s personality, yet her composure remained as she lowered her hand down to her sides. “Well... you won’t have any problems from me.” Haruna replied wholeheartedly. “I can guarantee that.”
“I sure hope so,” Miwa replied as she turned to take leave her.
“Miki will show you to your classroom then,” Miki said, ushering Haruna to follow her.
[size=15]Saotoshi Haruna Moves In[/h]
Saotoshi Haruna walked – along with her luggage – to Starlight Academy’s gates. According to the document provided, she was supposed to come to the campus within a timeframe provided. Said span of time was 7:30 am to 12:00 pm. It was now 9:30 am, so Haruna was well on time. As she walked tirelessly – to the academy – she finally reached her destination. The tall walls and gate was rather unnerving to the middle class girl; she wasn’t used to such high-class; fancy places with such expensive and elaborate designs.
Approaching the entrance, she found her path blocked by two guards. Both were tall in height, seemingly muscular behind the navy-blue coats and hat they wore. The eyes behind the sunglasses, and their very figure were rather intimidating. Anyone with a sane mind would never bother trying to get past them through deception.
"Whoa!" Haruna exclaimed almost mystified by the sights of the rather intricately made structure before her – too busy to even pay the titan-like guardsmen any mind.
“Hello there, are you one of the new students who won the Nationwide Audition Caravan? If so, please show us the document you received after you won,” the blonde guard asked.
The other guard spoke, “we need it for verification, just in case.”
Haruna jolted after hearing the guards' bellowing voices. "Wooow...you guys are huge!" The nonsensical girl shouted. "Yep, I'm Saotoshi Haruna!" She said as she puffed her chest out pointing at herself with her thumb. She didn't hear half of what the guards told her, apparently.
“Umm, the document, please? It’s just a piece of paper, you should have it with you.”
She jolted backwards in a cold sweat as her tomfoolery ceased. "Oh, umm, sure..." she shivered as she reached into her bag for her documents. She promptly handed them to the guard as her hand shook profusely.
The guard casually took the piece of paper handed to him. “Hmm,” he scanned it over calmly. “Okay, you’re clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy. You may pass.”
The two then stepped aside, allowing Haruna passage to the campus. Haruna entered through the gates to something she never thought she would see in her lifetime: clean streets, fully grown trees, and ultimately a high class school; it was a sanctum of tranquility and cleanliness, so to speak.
Haruna strolled through the apparently clean and pristine streets of the Starlight Academy, looking around all the while excitedly. Just as she looked to the far right, she saw an idol carrying a black parasol. She had curly platinum blonde hair, and walked gracefully; with an air of dignity. Haruna was unable to notice any other features from afar, and as such couldn’t identify the famous idol.
She then looked to the opposite direction, there she saw a scarlet-haired girl. She seemed familiar, especially due to the strange hair she had… it was Negu. The idol whose charm point was the unique bed hair that was shaped like a heart. Her small nose was also another sales point in her possession. Lastly, despite her young age; she had already completed her extensive idol training. Thus, she is one of the more popular idols of today.
To the straight, was a figure she vaguely noticed, but it was definitely Minase Iori. The long flowing brown hair, of which the bangs were pulled up to reveal her big forehead – was no doubt her. She walked with another familiar figure; a person who recently had a boom of fans due to her character of a princess; she was known as Charlotte. Clearly a stage name, yet it was just right for her.
Haruna gasped, seeing the two walk alongside each other had her in a frenzy. She had no idea whether to approach them directly or call them over; either way they would think her of an unusual sort. She did not notice but the two had already made their ways passed Haruna, by that time she had just made her decision to speak. “I think you two are awesome!” She spat to no one. However, there was no response. It seemed as though Minase Iori and Charlotte hadn’t doubted that she spoke to them, and didn’t turn to look, even. Some of other idols, however, took only a peek before resuming to their own lax activities.
Haruna looked around, what seemed to be far past the main building was another establishment she heard quite a lot about over the years. The legendary dorm. Where many popular idols lived in. Many notable girls, anyway. Haruna ran to approach it. Despite doing so, it took more than ten minutes before she had actually arrived. There was an array of square-shaped bushes lined to the sides, that curved along with the road leading straight up to the building.
Upon entering, she seeked the key to her room out at the entrance, then moved up to the second floor to find a particular room she was supposed to be in. As she walked through the corridors and the rows of doors on both sides. She saw another familiar figure. Haruna gasped yet again. The lass tied her copper hair in a twintail. The pair of gray eyes laid themselves over Haruna, as if having seen a familiar figure; she stopped to face her.
Haruna knew – without a doubt – that it was one of the idols from the list of top ten, currently. Her name was Kujikawa Rise, the person who judged alongside Hoshimiya Ichigo in the last day of the Nationwide Audition Caravan.
Haruna took a deep breath to keep from losing her cool, but instantaneously screeched out of turn as she is in the presence of an idol – one of the top stars, no less. She dropped all of her things and gripped Rise’s hand with both of her own hands, and brought them close. “I’ve always wanted to meet you in person!” Haruna exclaimed out of breath, but she gasped again as she checked to confirm that she got the correct room number. “Are we going to be roommates!?” She exclaimed again, not giving Rise a second to respond.
“Umm, are you… let’s see,” Rise pondered for a moment before replying. “Saotoshi Haruna-chan? Unfortunately, no; we’re not going to be roommates,” Rise made a wry smile, slightly taken aback by the intensity of the newbie idol. “You got here just now?”
“Gah…” Haruna grunted, a little disappointed, but also astounded by the idol’s polite and bubbly demeanor. “Y-Yes, I’m new, n-nice to meet you…” She responded rather embarrassed by the first impression she had just given.
“You sure are lively, aren’t you. It’s a pleasure to meet you, too. Have you gave your greetings to the Headmistress, yet?” Rise asked as she tilted her head with a smile.
“I haven’t yet,” Haruna responded. “I was actually on my way there, but that was before I ran into you!” She blushed a bit after Rise’s first comment.
“But it seemed as though you were searching for your room?” Rise felt rather puzzled now. Her first question implied that she only found the room; she hadn’t even entered it yet; from what Rise could see. What a strange person, she thought, still smiling lightly.
“Gah! I-I mean, I was looking for my room, yes, but I was also going to the headmistresses afterwards!” Haruna found herself stammering uncontrollably, so much that she wasn’t speaking Japanese anymore. “Uhh--I me-- you-- I’m just going to go now!” She spewed, proceeding to turn around and walk away, anything to escape something as embarrassing as this.
“Umm, okay. Your room is right here though…” Rise said, after noticing the key that she held in her hand earlier. The key clasped with her hand when Haruna held her’s to speak. The number 211 of the key matched with the room beside her. Rise’s smile was now mixed with a feeling of defeat. “I can’t possibly match her intense emotions, ever,” she conceded, before moving away – back to her own devices.
Haruna hid on the side of a corner on the very edge of the hallway she was in, hiding her embarrassment. “Before I ran into you? Damn it, Saotoshi…” she thought to herself as she clapped a hand to her forehead. She thought it was best to come back to her room at a later time, all while avoiding contact with any idols until the end of the day. Now there’s the matter of the Headmistress…
Haruna then sneaked out of the dorms. Trudging the path of greenery instead of the pristine clean roads; she soon entered the main building. There were many idols walking around, Haruna concluded that there was -no- way to avoid idols themselves in this school. So she decided to simply not look at them; as her emotions would go haywire if she ever recognized any of them. The students on the other hand, paid no heed as most of them were occupied, and since Haruna wore the uniform; she didn’t particularly stood out amongst the flock of bright girls.
However… she had no clue where the Headmistress’ room was located. Until a blond-haired figure poked at her right-shoulder from behind.
“Um, are you Saotoshi Haruna… san?” The voice asked. Her sentence ended with a †˜~nano’. Some uses it at the end of the sentence apparently, in the modern days it’s sometimes used by females; a rather informal manner of speech when finishing a sentence. It does apparently make certain people appear to be slightly adorable or †˜cute’.
Haruna turned around to find Hoshii Miki. One of the other top star of Starlight Academy. What a lucky day! To meet two popular stars today, Haruna wondered if she was using up all the luck of her life. Miki was popular for releasing an album, appearing in a commercial to promote it, as well as her style and natural beauty. She dyes her hair blond, and is known to be very good in both singing, and dancing. There are rumors that she is also trying her hand in acting, too; steadily broadening her horizon.
Gimme a break! Haruna thought to herself, at this point she would end up going mad from hiding her feelings for too long. Slowly, she turned to the girl, as any sudden move would pique her excitement. “Y-Yes, I am... and w-who might you be?” She said in an attempt to be purposefully modest despite her knowing a great deal in the Idol world.
“I’m Hoshii Miki, from today onwards I’m officially your senpai who has been assigned to look after you,” Miki answered casually and thoughtlessly. “Pleased to meet you,” she said in a rather laidback tone.
At that moment, Haruna could not hold her excitement anymore; she screamed at the top of her lungs – surprising even Miki – and held Miki’s hand as she jumped up and down like some over excited child in an amusement park. “Y-You’re my senpai!? Wow!” The thought of having an idol watch over her gave Haruna goosebumps as her eyes sparkled looking the girl in the eyes.
However, much to Haruna’s excitement, Miki coolly chopped on her head with her hand. “You’re too loud,” she said, still sounding composed with a bland look on her face; now seemingly unfazed. “Where were you trying to go before I found you?”
“The uhh, headmistress' office,” replied Haruna rubbing her head.
“Oh, Miki thinks that you’re going in the complete opposite direction, then,” Miki said, looking back from where she came to find Haruna. “Well, it’s a big place, after all, I’ll take you to her.” Miki said as if she just took up another chore for the day. Not that she had many, but Miki preferred to sleep whenever she felt that she had nothing to do; sometimes even sleeping throughout class.
***
“So, you’ve come, I see,” the Headmistress said as Haruna walked up to her in the room. Miki lead Haruna to the room in about five minutes. It didn’t took so long since she knew the way. On both sides, the room seemed to have an array of books pressed into the walls. To the side behind Haruna – there was a table, and a number of chairs, and a sofa, as well.
"Heh-heh yeah, sorry for the wait, I uhh, got lost." Said Haruna vaguely referencing her first two encounters with Miki and Rise.
“Well, first, I shall congratulate you for the acceptance into the academy,” the Headmistress smiled.
Haruna politely bowed, suddenly showing her side where she isn't high-strung and excited. "Thank you, Headmistress-dono, I worked hard to be accepted here, I wish to be a great addition to your school. "
Dono…? People still does that in this age? Miki is slightly surprised, Miki thought as she stood behind Haruna, not quite trying to pop up an actual reaction other than a slight head-tilt. The Headmistress on the other hand, seemed to be completely unaffected by this. Was she used to being addressed with various honorifics? One could only wonder.
The Headmistress nodded. “I am Orihime, the Headmistress of the academy. It is a pleasure to meet you,” she introduced herself, then continued, “I was told that your performance was rather lackluster. However, there was a different reason you were picked. Which is something I am yet not quite aware of. Regardless, as a member of the academy now,” she informed, then pushed forward a black tray. It contained three familiar Aikatsu Cards. “These were the cards of fate you picked in your performance. Blue Stage’s Blouse, Skirt, and Shoes.”
Haruna’s proper manner instantaneously vanished as she went pale from the Headmistress’ words, that she even forgot to courteously reply to the Headmistress’ introduction. Her eyes darted from both the tray back to the Headmistress not knowing how to voice her next sentence. “I see.” Was all she could think to say with a gulp.
“You’ll also need these,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward yet another tray. This time, it had one card, and a small device; a phone. “They may work as proof of your enrollment in this academy. Your Student ID Card, and your Aikatsu Smartphone. The cards are used for activating the Aikatsu System. While the smartphone is used to organize oneself. You may also insert your Aikatsu Cards into the smartphone to save them as digital data, quite convenient, wouldn’t you agree?”
“Y-Yes, ma’am.” Haruna agreed with a nod as she took both the cards and the phone from the trays.
“From now on, you’ll have to earn jobs by taking up auditions, and by winning them,” Orihime Headmistress said sternly. “It all depends on your lessons, and how you take them. Give it your all,” she tried to encourage Haruna.
“Thank you, Headmistress-dono, I will!”[/b] Haruna bowed once more acknowledging the woman. [color=#5d40dc] “I admired you so very much as an idol ma’am!” She replied eyes shut as if she was embarrassed to say.
“That I get quite a lot,” Orihime Headmistress gave a simple reply with a smile. It was still a more professional smile, mixed with a hint of her motherly nature.
Haruna could only blush at Orihime Headmistress’ smile, for some reason she took a liking to her professional mannerisms; as well as her mature gestures. “So what do I do now, ma’am? As it is my first day, I have no idea where I’m going.” Haruna politely pointed out.
Miki sighed. “Have you already forgotten about Miki?” She gave an angry pout with a frown.
“Hoshii Miki – ranked in 4th place in the top list of idols – is your assigned senpai, and will guide you whenever possible, at least until you’re a sophomore. I’m sure that she has time to show you around the campus today. Ask her anything, she may even help you with your skills, if you’re having trouble preparing for auditions, or passing them,” advised the Headmistress. Clearly knowing that Haruna needed all the help she could get.
Haruna, with a smile, bowed one last time to the Headmistress and departed without Miki. As she walked towards, Haruna held her tongue, as she was afraid she was going to go on another screaming rave to the idol.
“Wait up, we’re not quite done yet,” Orihime Headmistress smiled, feeling that she was rather inept at reading the atmosphere. “Allow me to introduce you to your homeroom teacher.” Orihime Headmistress then pressed on a button atop a device before her. “Asakura-san,” she called.
The door was opened slowly, as Asakura Miwa; Haruna’s homeroom teacher made an entry into the room. “Nice to meet you, I am Asakura Miwa, your homeroom teacher from now on,” she spoke, glaring with her bright blue eyes. There was no hint of a smile, or anger. Nothing. She was also professional in her work. As a result; she seemed rather cold and distant.
Asakura Miwa was definitely one of the well-known dance instructors hired by Starlight Academy. She is known to be: harsh, blunt, and cold, but is always willing to acknowledge those with true passion; the hardworking types. She had fair skin, and a dull brown hair tied into a bun.
Haruna saw her disposition and approached the woman as she would anyone – minus the idols from earlier. With a smile, she extended her hand to her new teacher in greetings. “Hello, I am Saotoshi Haruna.” She said kindly.
“As you’re one of my students from now on – I expect you to work hard, like everyone else,” Miwa coldly replied, taking her hand to shake it.
Haruna’s smile slowly shifted into a somewhat half-smile to the teacher’s personality, yet her composure remained as she lowered her hand down to her sides. “Well... you won’t have any problems from me.” Haruna replied wholeheartedly. “I can guarantee that.”
“I sure hope so,” Miwa replied as she turned to take leave her.
“Miki will show you to your classroom then,” Miki said, ushering Haruna to follow her.
0
(This post stars: Tabi Aomori, Koyama Koyuki, Charlotte, Minase Iori, and Mitsuishi Orihime.)
[size=15]Tabi Aomori Moves In[/h]
Aomori took heavy steps as she stomped the road – walking. She could barely see the appearance of Starlight Academy coming into shape before her. It seemed so close, yet so far away. Regardless, she couldn’t give up here. Moving forward ever-tirelessly, she finally found the tall gates standing before her. Before anything, she noted the intricate shapes and designs that gave a very high-class feel to the walls and the gate that was adorned with an emblem decorated with a star.
It was such a wide and large gate, yet only a few new idols were allowed to go past it each year. A large yet narrow path. An apt description to the entry to the brutal world of idols. Aomori was supposed to come from 7:30 am to 12:00 pm. This was the time span provided for the new students to show up in. Otherwise they’d simply be told to go home and come the next day. It was about 10:45 am now. The information that was provided in said document was provided when she was accepted. It was simply a piece of paper, but apparently it held vital information.
As Aomori listlessly looked at the gates – letting her aching legs rest – the two guards approached her. The guards were definitely awaiting the new students today.
“Hello Miss, are you one of the new students supposed to come today?” The guard with the blond-hair asked with his baritone voice. Despite his polite manner of speaking and tone, his figure seemed to be quite muscular under that navy-blue suit that he wore. He wore a sunglass, and a hat; seemingly intimidating for most.
However, Aomori wasn’t afraid one bit.
“Why yes, I am,” she answered confidently. “Sadly I lost track of time it seems…”
“Your name is?” The other guard spoke up. He had dark brown hair. It seemed that the only way to distinguish between these two were their hair under the caps, sadly.
“Tabi Aomori,” she answered looking to the second man.
“Okay, Tabi-san, do you have the document that was provided to you when you passed the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The man asked as he pulled his hand forward.
Reaching into her bag she pulled out a folder that she had placed the document in. Taking it out still neat and unwrinkled as the day she got it, she handed it to the guard.
The guard took a moment to look over. “Okay, you’re clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy,” he said, moving aside to allow Aomori to pass.
“Thank you,” Aomori said taking the paper back from the man, and placing it back into her bag. As the men moved aside she proudly walked past them with her head held high. The day that she had dreamed about was finally happening. The school from the distance was nice enough, but being there close up was breathtaking. “Hmmm now where am I supposed to go…” she said looking around for some sort of clue.
As Aomori strolled past the guards – she crossed the sacred gates that lead to the sanctuary of idols. When the scene unfolded before her eyes, she couldn’t help but be in awe. The almost-white, unstained and unsoiled pavements, streets, and the greenery were unmistakably taken care of; each and every day. There were no idols outside, perhaps due to class lessons, for which the peacefulness from silence almost made Aomori think that she just entered paradise itself.
Tired from carrying her bags all the way here, Aomori was ready to find the dormitory. Looking around for things that she remembered she was able to figure out where the dormitory was with relative ease. She wondered if maybe her roommate would be in the room as well. Walking down the hallways to her room number she held her key in her hand. Hopefully they aren’t crazy... she thought as she shoved the key in and turned entering the room.
Koyuki was sitting at the desk furthest away reading a huge book, she was so concentrated in what she was reading she didn’t notice that someone else had entered the room. The room was basically empty with two desks for them both to write on, and set up their offices. The beds had no sheets on them as it was left to them to decorate their room to their own tastes.
Aomori looked around the room before her eyes looked onto the girl reading in silence. She seemed to be so into the book that she didn’t notice anything around her. Putting down her stuff near her bed on the other side of the room she spoke out to her. “Hello!” she yelled across the room.
“Too loud…” Koyuki said quietly, “who are you?” Koyuki tilted her head.
Too loud? thought Aomori. Who does this girl think she is? Aomori walked over to the girl and looked down to see what she was so intent on reading. “The name is Tabi Aomori, and you?” She asked.
Koyama Koyuki…” Koyuki said, monotone.
Aomori gave her a strange look not knowing what to make of this strange girl who was now supposed to be her roommate. She wasn’t crazy, but she didn’t seem like she would be particularly interesting. “Nice to meet you. I hope we get along seeing as we will be spending three years together,” she said laughing. “I was about to head over to see the headmistress. Would you like to come along?”
Get along? Doubtful... Koyuki thought, “I’ve already been…” she said.
“Oh?” responded Aomori. “Then I guess I will head over there, all on my lonesome…” Aomori pretended to be scared to go out by her own. “Sure could use some company...” She mainly just wanted to get to know Koyuki more.
Koyuki’s eyes widened, with such poor acting skills how did the girl plan on becoming an Idol? “Fine…” she said closing the huge book with a slam, out of pity for the girl she would go along, “I was just finishing anyway.”
Aomori smiled and jumped slightly. “Sweet, lets get a move on then,” she said displaying a complete switch from her previous mood.
Koyuki sighed, realising she’d been had, getting up from her chair. “Lead the way…” she gestured to the door. Aomori walked out of the room, and waited a moment for Koyuki to catch up. She was a bit slow, but the fact that she was going with her meant that she couldn’t be all bad. With their new dynamic duo established they headed towards the main building, and the Headmistress.
The main building had star-themed stain glass, and four small pools of water outside the entrance. The two made their way to the door, and Aomori walked in oozing confidence. As they entered, Aomori glanced around the hall. The ceiling was higher than she assumed initially. With holographic screens afloat, etched over the walls, too. It was as if she entered a different world. Straight before her stood a pair of girls, as if in wait for her. One put her hair up in twintails, the other put her bangs up to reveal her forehead.
“Is that her?” Iori asked, looking at the girl who just came in.
“I believe so,” Charlotte said as she approached the two girls. “Hello, I’m Charlotte,” Charlotte said as she gave curtsy. “And you would be Tabi Aomori, correct?”
Koyuki hung back, she didn’t really want to be here, instead taking out a small book and leafing through the pages.
“Yes, that is me,” said Aomori returning her curtsy with a bow. “Pleasure to meet you, Charlotte-san.”
“Nice to meet you as well, and who might your friend behind you be?”
”This is my roommate, Koyama Koyuki,” answered Aomori.
“Hello Koyama-chan nice to meet you as well,” Charlotte said as she also greeted Koyuki with a curtsy.
“Nice to meet you,” Koyuki replied lackluster and quickly, not looking up from her book. Somehow she had gone right from the beginning to somewhere about a quarter of the way through.
“I’ll take it that Koyama-chan isn’t much of a talker,” Charlotte said as she saw Koyuki continuing to read her book. “Tabi-chan, you’re here to see the headmistress, yes?”
“Yes, she is here right?” Asked Aomori looking around.
“Okay, just follow me and Iori-chan, and we’ll take you to her. By the way, this is my best friend, and roommate, Minase Iori,” Charlotte said happily, introducing her apparent best friend to the two as she pointed towards Iori.
“Good day to you all, I am Minase Iori,” Iori introduced herself with a perfect light bow. The head of her doll – Usa-chan bowed just as she did too, due to bending of her hip. It seemed that Iori was incredibly nice to people who doesn’t care about. Charlotte could imagine the disinterest welling up from within her.
Koyuki noted the face, and the doll. She knew of Minase Iori, greeting her with a silent bow before going back to her book.
Aomori, seeing the doll was distracted for a moment, but quickly bowed to show respect. “Nice to meet you Minase-san,” replied Aomori.
She followed close behind Charlotte before she turned to Koyuki. “I’ll be back,” Aomori said before continuing after the two girls.
Koyuki sighed, resigning herself to waiting there, first the girl wanted her to follow her and now she had to wait. †˜Oh well, this should give me time to read.’
“Wouldn’t Koyama-chan want to come along as well?” Charlotte questioned, feeling puzzled.
“Been…” Koyuki said, trying to get across the fact she had already seen the headmistress.
“Been?” Charlotte asked, confused.
Koyuki sighed, snapping her book closed, “I got here a while back, I’ve already seen the headmistress,” she explained.
“Oh, well it wouldn’t hurt if you came along still. But I’ll leave that decision to you.”
Koyuki tilted her head. “Depends if Tabi-san wants me to come or not, not that I have much to do at the moment,” Koyuki replied.
”Come along why don’t you? That book can wait,” answered Aomori.
Koyuki tilted her head to the other side now, “If you say so…” she said, pocketing the book.
“I’ll head to the dance lesson room, then, I feel like practicing. See you soon, Charlotte,” Iori then walked past one of the many doors that lied in wait for her. Soon disappearing past it.
When Aomori heard †˜dance’ she was immediately interested. “Can we watch, Charlotte-san?” Asked Aomori looking after Iori as she left.
Koyuki sighed, this Tabi girl sure was whimsical.
“Well, we probably shouldn’t disturb Iori-chan. Plus, you still need to see the Headmistress.”
Aomori was disappointed, and hoped that she would have another chance to see her in action. Turning back to Charlotte she nodded as they continued down the hall towards the Headmistress.
“What was she like when you saw her, Koyuki?” asked Aomori nudging her slightly.
Koyuki brushed off the nudge, squirming slightly, “She was nice enough… and don’t use my given name, I don’t remember getting friendly with you,” Koyuki said trying to look angry but ultimately conveying no emotion.
“Now, now, Koyama-chan, it was just an accident, no need to get mad. You two are gonna need to get along since you two will be roommates till you graduate.”
“I just don’t want to be made light of, that’s all,” Koyuki said.
“I didn’t mean any disrespect Koyama-san, but we can keep it strictly business if that is what you would prefer,” said Aomori, her smile fading.
Koyuki almost smiled herself, seeing the smile fade from Aomori, before sighing, “Just… next time… please…?” She said or even, asked Aomori.
“Consider it done,” answered Aomori. “Now let’s meet the Headmistress,” Aomori was done arguing with this girl. Hopefully she is as nice as Koyama-san says. Going off what she considers nice may be a mistake, thought Aomori.
“Well, lets get going,” Charlotte said happily.
Charlotte knocked on the door. Which was replied with a “Come in,” she then opened the door; everyone walked inside. Aomori was here for the first time, as she intently looked into the designs. While Charlotte and Koyuki were clearly here not for the first time. The Headmistress sat with her hand over a device in the table; the holographic image seemed to be showing a certain television show – which she turned off as the students approached her.
She smiled. “I am Mitsuishi Orihime, the Headmistress. I see that you’ve finally arrived; Tabi Aomori. And welcome back, Koyama,”. Koyuki bowed. Pleased, the Headmistress gave a smile. It was professional, yet it added a rather saintly air to herself. Orihime Mitsuishi eyed Koyuki, for only a second before returning her focus to Aomori. “To start, congratulations on being accepted, Tabi.”
Aomori bowed and came back up with a smile. “Thank you very much. It is great to meet you, Orihime Headmistress,” she answered standing up properly and maintaining eye contact. She didn’t want to go making a bad impression.
“From now on; you’re a member of the Starlight Academy now, as a new idol, First,” Orihime Headmistress trailed off, pushing a black tray towards Aomori. From there, cards looked up to her. It contained the cards she picked in the audition. “I shall return these to you. They’re the cards you picked in order to take the first step towards Aikatsu – Green Stage’s Top, Skirt, and Shoes.”
Koyuki tilted her head trying to get a good look at the coord her new roommate had chosen.
Reaching out Aomori picked each card up softly and held them in her hand as she looked over them with a gleeful expression. “I’m really allowed to keep these?” She asked.
Orihime Headmistress gave a single nod. “Of course. To performers; the cards are their life itself.”
“I will take care of them, thank you,” answered Aomori. She didn’t grow up poor, but she still knew the value of things. She was thankful for any gift big or small. She looked back to Orihime for what she would say next.
“Next,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward yet another tray. “These are items that you’ll need as an idol,” there was a phone, and a card over it. “These marks the proof of you being a student here; your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu smartphone.” She then retracted her hands. “The cards are required for the activation of the Aikatsu System. You may save these in your phone, which is what you need to keep yourself organized.”
“Your Aikatsu smartphone is also referred to as AiSuma for short, Tabi-chan."
“
Taking the phone and card, she eyed them curiously. Placing the card into the phone it lit up with a symbol. “This is so cool!” Aomori said excitedly. “AiSuma… got it.”
“From now on, you’ll be coordinating your own outfit – as other students, or rather idols – do. You’ll have to enter auditions, earn your own works, and climb up the ranks.”
“This is going to be a lot of fun,” said Aomori. She looked over the phone with pride. She knew that she would most likely stay up half the night learning it inside and out.
“Without further ado, it’s time to introduce you to your homeroom teacher,” Orihime Headmistress said as she pressed a button over a device before her, as she called out his name “Bepp sensei.”
“B-B-Bepp sensei!” Exclaimed Aomori. She knew that he taught at the school, but she had no idea she would be lucky enough to meet him on the first day. She almost felt like fainting.
Koyuki flinched at the mention of the name, remembering her brief encounter only a few hours before.
The door was abruptly flung open as the teacher grandly entered. The teacher wore green tracksuits, with a black shirt showing from the middle opening as he didn’t pull it’s chain up. “Blast off!!” He exclaimed loudly, his long hair swayed as he tossed himself into the room speedily. His body then spun repeatedly, like a tornado. His dancing skills apparently at a level of its own. Wind seemed to be whirling up around him as he closed in on Aomori. “I’m galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp. Yeah!!” He introduced. “From now on, you – honey – will be one of my students. Pleased to meet you!” By the time Johnny was done, he was already in front of Aomori from dancing alone. He pulled his hand forward, as if to shake his hand with her.
Taking his hand with both hands she shook it with all her strength. “I’m a big fan of yours!” she said unable to hold herself back. If Johnny looked to her eyes he could probably imagine stars in them. This will the best semester ever! She thought.
“Oh!” Johnny exclaimed, shocked. “That’s great! Nice to meet you, Honey!” He almost expected an autograph, thinking. To think I’m -this- popular! Galaxy amazing! Rather, he wanted to sign one, to confirm his feeling. Alas, he didn’t pursue his desire further as he noticed that if she really wanted one; she’d have asked by now. He weeped internally, happy, yet sad; a bittersweet feeling.
There was a dead look in Aomori’s eyes as she realized her autograph book was in her bag that she left in her room. †˜This is a massacre...’ thought Aomori. Straightening her posture she made a serious face and pointed at Johnny. “I demand an autograph at a later point in time!” she announced.
“M-Miracle… !!” He exclaimed yet again, in pure happiness. “I’ll be waiting on you any time, Honey,” he said, reclaiming his usual demeanor. “Anyway, Honey, you’ll be included in the afternoon class at 12:30 pm. I have to go attend to a class – so, see you then.”
“Indeed you will, Bepp Sensei,” Aomori said smiling and nodding. I will be your greatest pupil, she thought with pride. With his expertise, her dancing would reach new limits. All she needed to do was put in the work.
“Yeah! I’ll wait on you,” Johnny pulled up his thumb finger to emphasise on his words. “Adieu, Honey,” he waved his hand before exiting the room.
“I don’t think I ever seen Johnny sensei that happy before," Charlotte said as Johnny left. “Orihime Headmistress is there anything more you need of Tabi-chan?”
“We’re done talking, for the most part,” Orihime Headmistress replied.
Koyuki tilted her head, unsure of how Aomori had managed to keep pace with the man, not only that but tolerate his eccentric attitude. †˜People sure are weird’ she found herself thinking. She bowed to the Headmistress and left the room, before Aomori could say anything.
“Thank you for your time, Orihime Headmistress,” said Aomori with a bow. “Charlotte-san, would you mind showing me around?”
“Alright then, I shall show you around. Anything in particular that you wish to view in this academy, or is it that anywhere sits well with you?”
”Places that I will need to know,” answered Aomori. “Like where to get food and around the classes perhaps?”
“Very well, then we’ll be taking our leave now, Orihime Headmistress,” Charlotte said with a bow. "Follow me, please."
Bowing one more time before leaving the room, Aomori followed Charlotte back out into the hall. As she looked around and didn’t find her roommate she only assumed that she snuck out when she wasn't paying attention. That girl won’t make any friends this way, she thought with a sad look in her eyes. She wanted to at least get along with her roommate if she could help it, but it was going to take a lot of patience.
“So where to first, Charlotte-san?” Asked Aomori.
“We’ll head to the cafeteria, first.”
”I’m right behind you,” answered Aomori as they walked toward the first stop on their tour. Stepping out from the main building the cafeteria was apparently only a short stroll through the courtyard.
“That wasn’t very far at all,” commented Aomori. As she walked into the cafeteria. Her senses were filled with the smell of many different type of foods. The scent was heavenly. At this time they were probably setting up for the lunch rush. The decor was very luxurious with chandeliers hanging over the tables.
“As you can see you can get almost any kind of food here, and of course, you can meet other idols here as well.”
Aomori touched a finger to her lips. “Any kind of food you say?” replied Aomori. Looking around she saw various type of meals and desserts. Of course all of these seemed to be as delicious as they probably were fattening. “A dancer must be aware of their figure at all times. I will be very cautious here!” She said.
“Not just dancer’s as an idol you must make sure you keep in shape all times. But doesn’t mean you can’t spoil yourself now and then also,” Charlotte said happily. “Now I’ll show you where the classes are.”
Aomori gave one more glance over the desserts before walking off to find out where the classes were. “Lead the way,” said Aomori. “Class begins soon correct?”
“Yes, so I’ll only be able to show you some classes.”
[size=15]Tabi Aomori Moves In[/h]
Aomori took heavy steps as she stomped the road – walking. She could barely see the appearance of Starlight Academy coming into shape before her. It seemed so close, yet so far away. Regardless, she couldn’t give up here. Moving forward ever-tirelessly, she finally found the tall gates standing before her. Before anything, she noted the intricate shapes and designs that gave a very high-class feel to the walls and the gate that was adorned with an emblem decorated with a star.
It was such a wide and large gate, yet only a few new idols were allowed to go past it each year. A large yet narrow path. An apt description to the entry to the brutal world of idols. Aomori was supposed to come from 7:30 am to 12:00 pm. This was the time span provided for the new students to show up in. Otherwise they’d simply be told to go home and come the next day. It was about 10:45 am now. The information that was provided in said document was provided when she was accepted. It was simply a piece of paper, but apparently it held vital information.
As Aomori listlessly looked at the gates – letting her aching legs rest – the two guards approached her. The guards were definitely awaiting the new students today.
“Hello Miss, are you one of the new students supposed to come today?” The guard with the blond-hair asked with his baritone voice. Despite his polite manner of speaking and tone, his figure seemed to be quite muscular under that navy-blue suit that he wore. He wore a sunglass, and a hat; seemingly intimidating for most.
However, Aomori wasn’t afraid one bit.
“Why yes, I am,” she answered confidently. “Sadly I lost track of time it seems…”
“Your name is?” The other guard spoke up. He had dark brown hair. It seemed that the only way to distinguish between these two were their hair under the caps, sadly.
“Tabi Aomori,” she answered looking to the second man.
“Okay, Tabi-san, do you have the document that was provided to you when you passed the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The man asked as he pulled his hand forward.
Reaching into her bag she pulled out a folder that she had placed the document in. Taking it out still neat and unwrinkled as the day she got it, she handed it to the guard.
The guard took a moment to look over. “Okay, you’re clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy,” he said, moving aside to allow Aomori to pass.
“Thank you,” Aomori said taking the paper back from the man, and placing it back into her bag. As the men moved aside she proudly walked past them with her head held high. The day that she had dreamed about was finally happening. The school from the distance was nice enough, but being there close up was breathtaking. “Hmmm now where am I supposed to go…” she said looking around for some sort of clue.
As Aomori strolled past the guards – she crossed the sacred gates that lead to the sanctuary of idols. When the scene unfolded before her eyes, she couldn’t help but be in awe. The almost-white, unstained and unsoiled pavements, streets, and the greenery were unmistakably taken care of; each and every day. There were no idols outside, perhaps due to class lessons, for which the peacefulness from silence almost made Aomori think that she just entered paradise itself.
Tired from carrying her bags all the way here, Aomori was ready to find the dormitory. Looking around for things that she remembered she was able to figure out where the dormitory was with relative ease. She wondered if maybe her roommate would be in the room as well. Walking down the hallways to her room number she held her key in her hand. Hopefully they aren’t crazy... she thought as she shoved the key in and turned entering the room.
Koyuki was sitting at the desk furthest away reading a huge book, she was so concentrated in what she was reading she didn’t notice that someone else had entered the room. The room was basically empty with two desks for them both to write on, and set up their offices. The beds had no sheets on them as it was left to them to decorate their room to their own tastes.
Aomori looked around the room before her eyes looked onto the girl reading in silence. She seemed to be so into the book that she didn’t notice anything around her. Putting down her stuff near her bed on the other side of the room she spoke out to her. “Hello!” she yelled across the room.
“Too loud…” Koyuki said quietly, “who are you?” Koyuki tilted her head.
Too loud? thought Aomori. Who does this girl think she is? Aomori walked over to the girl and looked down to see what she was so intent on reading. “The name is Tabi Aomori, and you?” She asked.
Koyama Koyuki…” Koyuki said, monotone.
Aomori gave her a strange look not knowing what to make of this strange girl who was now supposed to be her roommate. She wasn’t crazy, but she didn’t seem like she would be particularly interesting. “Nice to meet you. I hope we get along seeing as we will be spending three years together,” she said laughing. “I was about to head over to see the headmistress. Would you like to come along?”
Get along? Doubtful... Koyuki thought, “I’ve already been…” she said.
“Oh?” responded Aomori. “Then I guess I will head over there, all on my lonesome…” Aomori pretended to be scared to go out by her own. “Sure could use some company...” She mainly just wanted to get to know Koyuki more.
Koyuki’s eyes widened, with such poor acting skills how did the girl plan on becoming an Idol? “Fine…” she said closing the huge book with a slam, out of pity for the girl she would go along, “I was just finishing anyway.”
Aomori smiled and jumped slightly. “Sweet, lets get a move on then,” she said displaying a complete switch from her previous mood.
Koyuki sighed, realising she’d been had, getting up from her chair. “Lead the way…” she gestured to the door. Aomori walked out of the room, and waited a moment for Koyuki to catch up. She was a bit slow, but the fact that she was going with her meant that she couldn’t be all bad. With their new dynamic duo established they headed towards the main building, and the Headmistress.
The main building had star-themed stain glass, and four small pools of water outside the entrance. The two made their way to the door, and Aomori walked in oozing confidence. As they entered, Aomori glanced around the hall. The ceiling was higher than she assumed initially. With holographic screens afloat, etched over the walls, too. It was as if she entered a different world. Straight before her stood a pair of girls, as if in wait for her. One put her hair up in twintails, the other put her bangs up to reveal her forehead.
“Is that her?” Iori asked, looking at the girl who just came in.
“I believe so,” Charlotte said as she approached the two girls. “Hello, I’m Charlotte,” Charlotte said as she gave curtsy. “And you would be Tabi Aomori, correct?”
Koyuki hung back, she didn’t really want to be here, instead taking out a small book and leafing through the pages.
“Yes, that is me,” said Aomori returning her curtsy with a bow. “Pleasure to meet you, Charlotte-san.”
“Nice to meet you as well, and who might your friend behind you be?”
”This is my roommate, Koyama Koyuki,” answered Aomori.
“Hello Koyama-chan nice to meet you as well,” Charlotte said as she also greeted Koyuki with a curtsy.
“Nice to meet you,” Koyuki replied lackluster and quickly, not looking up from her book. Somehow she had gone right from the beginning to somewhere about a quarter of the way through.
“I’ll take it that Koyama-chan isn’t much of a talker,” Charlotte said as she saw Koyuki continuing to read her book. “Tabi-chan, you’re here to see the headmistress, yes?”
“Yes, she is here right?” Asked Aomori looking around.
“Okay, just follow me and Iori-chan, and we’ll take you to her. By the way, this is my best friend, and roommate, Minase Iori,” Charlotte said happily, introducing her apparent best friend to the two as she pointed towards Iori.
“Good day to you all, I am Minase Iori,” Iori introduced herself with a perfect light bow. The head of her doll – Usa-chan bowed just as she did too, due to bending of her hip. It seemed that Iori was incredibly nice to people who doesn’t care about. Charlotte could imagine the disinterest welling up from within her.
Koyuki noted the face, and the doll. She knew of Minase Iori, greeting her with a silent bow before going back to her book.
Aomori, seeing the doll was distracted for a moment, but quickly bowed to show respect. “Nice to meet you Minase-san,” replied Aomori.
She followed close behind Charlotte before she turned to Koyuki. “I’ll be back,” Aomori said before continuing after the two girls.
Koyuki sighed, resigning herself to waiting there, first the girl wanted her to follow her and now she had to wait. †˜Oh well, this should give me time to read.’
“Wouldn’t Koyama-chan want to come along as well?” Charlotte questioned, feeling puzzled.
“Been…” Koyuki said, trying to get across the fact she had already seen the headmistress.
“Been?” Charlotte asked, confused.
Koyuki sighed, snapping her book closed, “I got here a while back, I’ve already seen the headmistress,” she explained.
“Oh, well it wouldn’t hurt if you came along still. But I’ll leave that decision to you.”
Koyuki tilted her head. “Depends if Tabi-san wants me to come or not, not that I have much to do at the moment,” Koyuki replied.
”Come along why don’t you? That book can wait,” answered Aomori.
Koyuki tilted her head to the other side now, “If you say so…” she said, pocketing the book.
“I’ll head to the dance lesson room, then, I feel like practicing. See you soon, Charlotte,” Iori then walked past one of the many doors that lied in wait for her. Soon disappearing past it.
When Aomori heard †˜dance’ she was immediately interested. “Can we watch, Charlotte-san?” Asked Aomori looking after Iori as she left.
Koyuki sighed, this Tabi girl sure was whimsical.
“Well, we probably shouldn’t disturb Iori-chan. Plus, you still need to see the Headmistress.”
Aomori was disappointed, and hoped that she would have another chance to see her in action. Turning back to Charlotte she nodded as they continued down the hall towards the Headmistress.
“What was she like when you saw her, Koyuki?” asked Aomori nudging her slightly.
Koyuki brushed off the nudge, squirming slightly, “She was nice enough… and don’t use my given name, I don’t remember getting friendly with you,” Koyuki said trying to look angry but ultimately conveying no emotion.
“Now, now, Koyama-chan, it was just an accident, no need to get mad. You two are gonna need to get along since you two will be roommates till you graduate.”
“I just don’t want to be made light of, that’s all,” Koyuki said.
“I didn’t mean any disrespect Koyama-san, but we can keep it strictly business if that is what you would prefer,” said Aomori, her smile fading.
Koyuki almost smiled herself, seeing the smile fade from Aomori, before sighing, “Just… next time… please…?” She said or even, asked Aomori.
“Consider it done,” answered Aomori. “Now let’s meet the Headmistress,” Aomori was done arguing with this girl. Hopefully she is as nice as Koyama-san says. Going off what she considers nice may be a mistake, thought Aomori.
“Well, lets get going,” Charlotte said happily.
***
Charlotte knocked on the door. Which was replied with a “Come in,” she then opened the door; everyone walked inside. Aomori was here for the first time, as she intently looked into the designs. While Charlotte and Koyuki were clearly here not for the first time. The Headmistress sat with her hand over a device in the table; the holographic image seemed to be showing a certain television show – which she turned off as the students approached her.
She smiled. “I am Mitsuishi Orihime, the Headmistress. I see that you’ve finally arrived; Tabi Aomori. And welcome back, Koyama,”. Koyuki bowed. Pleased, the Headmistress gave a smile. It was professional, yet it added a rather saintly air to herself. Orihime Mitsuishi eyed Koyuki, for only a second before returning her focus to Aomori. “To start, congratulations on being accepted, Tabi.”
Aomori bowed and came back up with a smile. “Thank you very much. It is great to meet you, Orihime Headmistress,” she answered standing up properly and maintaining eye contact. She didn’t want to go making a bad impression.
“From now on; you’re a member of the Starlight Academy now, as a new idol, First,” Orihime Headmistress trailed off, pushing a black tray towards Aomori. From there, cards looked up to her. It contained the cards she picked in the audition. “I shall return these to you. They’re the cards you picked in order to take the first step towards Aikatsu – Green Stage’s Top, Skirt, and Shoes.”
Koyuki tilted her head trying to get a good look at the coord her new roommate had chosen.
Reaching out Aomori picked each card up softly and held them in her hand as she looked over them with a gleeful expression. “I’m really allowed to keep these?” She asked.
Orihime Headmistress gave a single nod. “Of course. To performers; the cards are their life itself.”
“I will take care of them, thank you,” answered Aomori. She didn’t grow up poor, but she still knew the value of things. She was thankful for any gift big or small. She looked back to Orihime for what she would say next.
“Next,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward yet another tray. “These are items that you’ll need as an idol,” there was a phone, and a card over it. “These marks the proof of you being a student here; your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu smartphone.” She then retracted her hands. “The cards are required for the activation of the Aikatsu System. You may save these in your phone, which is what you need to keep yourself organized.”
“Your Aikatsu smartphone is also referred to as AiSuma for short, Tabi-chan."
“
Taking the phone and card, she eyed them curiously. Placing the card into the phone it lit up with a symbol. “This is so cool!” Aomori said excitedly. “AiSuma… got it.”
“From now on, you’ll be coordinating your own outfit – as other students, or rather idols – do. You’ll have to enter auditions, earn your own works, and climb up the ranks.”
“This is going to be a lot of fun,” said Aomori. She looked over the phone with pride. She knew that she would most likely stay up half the night learning it inside and out.
“Without further ado, it’s time to introduce you to your homeroom teacher,” Orihime Headmistress said as she pressed a button over a device before her, as she called out his name “Bepp sensei.”
“B-B-Bepp sensei!” Exclaimed Aomori. She knew that he taught at the school, but she had no idea she would be lucky enough to meet him on the first day. She almost felt like fainting.
Koyuki flinched at the mention of the name, remembering her brief encounter only a few hours before.
The door was abruptly flung open as the teacher grandly entered. The teacher wore green tracksuits, with a black shirt showing from the middle opening as he didn’t pull it’s chain up. “Blast off!!” He exclaimed loudly, his long hair swayed as he tossed himself into the room speedily. His body then spun repeatedly, like a tornado. His dancing skills apparently at a level of its own. Wind seemed to be whirling up around him as he closed in on Aomori. “I’m galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp. Yeah!!” He introduced. “From now on, you – honey – will be one of my students. Pleased to meet you!” By the time Johnny was done, he was already in front of Aomori from dancing alone. He pulled his hand forward, as if to shake his hand with her.
Taking his hand with both hands she shook it with all her strength. “I’m a big fan of yours!” she said unable to hold herself back. If Johnny looked to her eyes he could probably imagine stars in them. This will the best semester ever! She thought.
“Oh!” Johnny exclaimed, shocked. “That’s great! Nice to meet you, Honey!” He almost expected an autograph, thinking. To think I’m -this- popular! Galaxy amazing! Rather, he wanted to sign one, to confirm his feeling. Alas, he didn’t pursue his desire further as he noticed that if she really wanted one; she’d have asked by now. He weeped internally, happy, yet sad; a bittersweet feeling.
There was a dead look in Aomori’s eyes as she realized her autograph book was in her bag that she left in her room. †˜This is a massacre...’ thought Aomori. Straightening her posture she made a serious face and pointed at Johnny. “I demand an autograph at a later point in time!” she announced.
“M-Miracle… !!” He exclaimed yet again, in pure happiness. “I’ll be waiting on you any time, Honey,” he said, reclaiming his usual demeanor. “Anyway, Honey, you’ll be included in the afternoon class at 12:30 pm. I have to go attend to a class – so, see you then.”
“Indeed you will, Bepp Sensei,” Aomori said smiling and nodding. I will be your greatest pupil, she thought with pride. With his expertise, her dancing would reach new limits. All she needed to do was put in the work.
“Yeah! I’ll wait on you,” Johnny pulled up his thumb finger to emphasise on his words. “Adieu, Honey,” he waved his hand before exiting the room.
“I don’t think I ever seen Johnny sensei that happy before," Charlotte said as Johnny left. “Orihime Headmistress is there anything more you need of Tabi-chan?”
“We’re done talking, for the most part,” Orihime Headmistress replied.
Koyuki tilted her head, unsure of how Aomori had managed to keep pace with the man, not only that but tolerate his eccentric attitude. †˜People sure are weird’ she found herself thinking. She bowed to the Headmistress and left the room, before Aomori could say anything.
“Thank you for your time, Orihime Headmistress,” said Aomori with a bow. “Charlotte-san, would you mind showing me around?”
“Alright then, I shall show you around. Anything in particular that you wish to view in this academy, or is it that anywhere sits well with you?”
”Places that I will need to know,” answered Aomori. “Like where to get food and around the classes perhaps?”
“Very well, then we’ll be taking our leave now, Orihime Headmistress,” Charlotte said with a bow. "Follow me, please."
Bowing one more time before leaving the room, Aomori followed Charlotte back out into the hall. As she looked around and didn’t find her roommate she only assumed that she snuck out when she wasn't paying attention. That girl won’t make any friends this way, she thought with a sad look in her eyes. She wanted to at least get along with her roommate if she could help it, but it was going to take a lot of patience.
“So where to first, Charlotte-san?” Asked Aomori.
“We’ll head to the cafeteria, first.”
”I’m right behind you,” answered Aomori as they walked toward the first stop on their tour. Stepping out from the main building the cafeteria was apparently only a short stroll through the courtyard.
“That wasn’t very far at all,” commented Aomori. As she walked into the cafeteria. Her senses were filled with the smell of many different type of foods. The scent was heavenly. At this time they were probably setting up for the lunch rush. The decor was very luxurious with chandeliers hanging over the tables.
“As you can see you can get almost any kind of food here, and of course, you can meet other idols here as well.”
Aomori touched a finger to her lips. “Any kind of food you say?” replied Aomori. Looking around she saw various type of meals and desserts. Of course all of these seemed to be as delicious as they probably were fattening. “A dancer must be aware of their figure at all times. I will be very cautious here!” She said.
“Not just dancer’s as an idol you must make sure you keep in shape all times. But doesn’t mean you can’t spoil yourself now and then also,” Charlotte said happily. “Now I’ll show you where the classes are.”
Aomori gave one more glance over the desserts before walking off to find out where the classes were. “Lead the way,” said Aomori. “Class begins soon correct?”
“Yes, so I’ll only be able to show you some classes.”
0
(This post makes things go out of the chronological order, but it doesn’t really matter for this part. This post stars: Tadaima Hiyori, Minase Iori, Kujikawa Rise, and Mitsuishi Orihime.)
[size=15]Tadaima Hiyori Moves In[/h]
Today was the supposedly the first day for Hiyori, for which she came around 8:10 am today. It was a miracle, she thought – regarding how she made it, anyway. Her stamina was good enough for the walking part. She wasn’t quite sure -how- long she’d take to arrive to the academy. For which she set out very early in the morning. Hiyori was distracted almost all the time with the chirping of the birds, as she found them to be cute and appeasing. She felt no real strain in her body from the long trip of walking. According to the document she received after passing the Nationwide Audition Caravan; students were to come from around 7:30 am to 12:30 pm. Otherwise they’d simply be turned away from the academy... or so her parents informed her after they went through the piece of paper; Hiyori could hardly understand the meaning of what she read.
Thus, there she was looping around the road that led to the gates of the idol school. In around five minutes, she found herself before the tall gates and walls. As the daughter of a farmer – she felt so miniscule and insignificant in comparison to the barrier that existed between she herself, and the academy. What wonders lied before her? She wondered.
The guards soon noted her appearance, and approached her. “Hello, Miss. Are you one of the new students who won the rights to enter the academy from the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The blonde asked. The other, brown haired guard continued, “we need your document paper before you may pass the gates, please.”
The guards held an intimidating air to themselves. They wore navy-blue uniform – consisting of a coat and a long pair of white pants, and a hat; seemingly making them appear slightly militaristic, with a more marine feeling to it. Their sheer size however, made it apparent that under those clothes; they possessed a very muscular figure. One wouldn’t dare try to forcefully pass the gates after being disallowed to do so.
Hiyori felt slightly cowed as the guards loomed over her, but their figures reminded her of her farmer friends back home, toiling the fields. She flashed them a smile filled with uncertainty, reaching into her floral backpack. “Papers… papers…” She rummaged around for a bit before pulling out a slightly crumpled sheet, gingerly handing it to the brown haired guard. “Here you go…” She shifted uneasily before the two guards, casting glances at them.
“Hmm,” he murmured with his baritone voice. “Okay, you’re in the clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy,” he said, stepping aside to let Hiyori pass through the tall gates.
“Thank you!” Hiyori trotted past them quickly, the wheels on her bright, sunflower trolley bag clattering against the pavement as she entered the academy grounds. “Papa, Mama, I’m finally here.” She whispered softly to herself, happy that at last, she had took one step closer to her dream. As the sight unveiled themselves before Hiyori; she widened her eyes ever so harder. The clean and unstained, wide streets could be seen trailing all the way to the corners of her eyes; neverending. Many large establishments could seen far away under the campus, and a large building rested straight ahead; before her. It held a star-themed design on its stain glasses, it was most likely the emblem of Starlight Academy.
Many trees could be seen from the corners of her eyes, too. The plants and trees were not only for decoration, but to provide an atmosphere of peace and tranquility; which was well provided for here – all fo the sake of the minds’ peace. As Hiyori paced ahead at the spacious marvel of a place that she found herself in – she came to the realization of passing by ponds. Swimming? She pondered. Of course, none used these for swimming, only for gazing. Blue is yet another peace-bringing color to some, after all.
She plodded onward, humming cheerfully to herself as she enjoyed this peaceful morning. She wandered near the trees, appreciating the amount of green and making the country bumpkin in her feel closer to home, green and fresh from a harvest. “Oh!” In her slight daze, Hiyori realized she’d need to drop off her baggage at the dorms, it wouldn’t look very nice if she brought it along to see the Headmistress on her first day.
Straightening out her Starlight school uniform, she headed for the dormitory at her leisurely pace, after all, with such a nice environment, Hiyori wanted to enjoy the scenery for just that little bit longer. Of course, she had no actual clue where the said dormitory were located in the first place, so she took the liberty to ask the guards, whom silently pointed her to an establishment quite far from her spot.
Hiyori walked to the building pointed out to her. The path was clean and well-taken care of. Even just stomping at the surface felt nice somehow. The greenery beside her – the row of bushes – was a pleasant site to her as she passed by them right before the dorms. Upon entering it, she inquired for the key to her room. The key she received had the number †˜250’ on it.
She then pulled herself up the stairs, only to find herself before a very long corridor – with doors to rooms on both sides. Hiyori walked in brisk pace, somewhat impatient to meet her new room. She glanced eagerly from door to door until she came upon her room, knocking twice before entering. “Sorry for the intrusion!”
However, there was no response from the inside. Hiyori stood there for tens of seconds; dumbfounded. Losing to her impatience, she pulled out her key, and opened the door herself. It was empty. Rather, she was pretty sure now that no one had previously occupied this room, at all. Regardless, it was made for two people. There were two beds, desks, chairs, even lamps. As well as a portrait of Starlight Academy’s emblem, and a carpet over the apparently wooden floor between the both beds. There were also two windows placed beside each of the beds; warm sunlight came in past them.
She walked in, thankful that no one had seen her standing outside the room. She pushed her trolley bag into a corner before plonking herself down on one of the beds, enjoying the plush material. “Such a nice sunny room…” She mumbled lazily, stretching her hands towards to windows as the light streamed in. She very nearly dozed off, the temperature just right for her afternoon naps but snapped herself awake as she had other more pressing matters, like meeting the Headmistress.
And so, Hiyori decided to take leave of her room. Leaving the dormitory altogether for the sake of visiting the main building. The premises was beautiful, adorned with the emblem she noted earlier. The emblem was indeed made out of stain-glasses as it shone strongly against the sun. Hiyori entered the building, and found the ceiling to be higher than she thought it would be. That was the least of her surprises, however. As she found various holographic images hung over thin air, as well as illusionary images scrawled all over the walls on both sides. It was truly a place of wonder. The lobby was large, and occupied by few girls, conversing among themselves. Hiyori went wide-eyed as she walked around, feeling like she was from an entirely different world. She couldn’t stop looking around her, everything seemingly unreal.
A certain someone gently tapped on Hiyori’s shoulder, making her startled as she turned around abruptly, only to find a pretty girl standing before her. She had long, brown hair that seemed to flow down to her back, her bangs were pulled up to reveal her big forehead, she was staring with her scarlet-pink eyes, then looked down to the paper she held – as if to confirm something – before cracking up a smile. “Tadaima Hiyori, yes?”
“Ahhh, yes. Nice to meet you!” Hiyori nodded vigorously, a bit dumbfounded that someone would know about her amongst all these people. “Is there anything I can do for you?” Hiyori continued, tilting her head slightly to the side in curiosity.
“I’ve been assigned as your senpai for the year. So I’ll be looking after you from time to time, and oversee your work often. I’ll try to show you the ropes through the idol world,” she explained, seemingly very nice and sociable. “So, ask me if you don’t understand anything,” she smiled.
“Ahhhh, senpai!” Hiyori clasped her hands together in joy, bowing fervently, “Then, I’ll be in your care.” So early on and someone was already looking out for her, what luck! “I’ll try my best to live up to your expectations!” She replied cheerily.
“Likewise,” the brown-haired girl nodded with a smile. “For starters, I suppose I should show you to the Headmistress,” having decided thus, she faced the door to the left before speaking, “come, follow me.”
Hiyori nodded once before falling in step with her senior. “Is the Headmistress very strict? Oh and ah… May I know your name? I’d like to know the person who’s going to mentor me much better, like we could go out for food sometime...” She trailed on, mind occupied with food as she counted them off her fingers. “Rice balls, sandwiches, crepes…”
“It’s Minase Iori, nice to meet you. The Headmistress is strict, but is also nice as far as I know,” Iori answered, avoiding the part about food or strictness of the Headmistress. It was not the time for such pointless idle chatter as she’d need to meet up with her friend soon.
As Iori and Hiyori passed by the corridors, she was shown many places. This included some of the classrooms throughout the first floor, as well as one of the two classes she is supposed to be in. She was also shown the dance lesson rooms, some of which may even be used for practicing when others don’t occupy them. Soon, they came to a very distinctive part of the premises.
Walking lightly into the hall. Hiyori looked about – from left to right – in awe. Countless statues were lined on both sides. Porcelain, vivid, descriptive – down to the very last bit; was an apt description for these fine and solid figures. Iori soon stopped with a loud clank as her heel stomped the floor; she stood before a pair of statues put together among the other statues.
“These statues are of the alumni, our senpais, they’re – top idols – all of whom graduated from this very academy,” Iori then looked up to the pair of idols. “And this...” she said longingly, “is an idol unit you may or may not know, but, it is the legendary idol unit – Masquerade. Our Headmistress is the one to the left – she used to be addressed as †˜Hime’ in the past. The one in the right is Miya – she mysteriously disappeared ever since the unit broke up – no one knows where she is, or what she does now.”
Hiyori gasped as she followed Iori, step by step. “Our Headmistress was a top idol…” She stared at the statues, mouth gaping slightly. “Why would they break up the unit…?” Hiyori had so many questions but if she asked any further, she’d just end up running her mouth. “All these statues, they’re girls like me… All chasing their dream…” Hiyori began fantasizing about her own statue, charming and elegant as it stood in all its splendor. For some reason, it was carrying a melon. “Mmm, a melon would be nice..” She mumbled to no one in particular, face wistful.
“They broke up mysteriously when their popularity was at its peak,” a female voice answered from behind Hiyori. “The reason has been unknown. However, you may ask such a personal question to the Headmistress, if you want,” she said. Before Hiyori could react, she walked past her.
“Kujikawa… Rise-san… ?!” Iori blurted out, recognizing her face and voice in an instant as she turned around. “What are you doing here?” Despite Iori usually claiming herself as the †˜super idol’, Rise was a figure enough to make even Iori respect her.
“I simply came to look up to Masquerade, is all,” Rise said with a sheepish smile as the fingers of her arms locked themselves behind her hips.
“Jeez, you surprised me.”
“My, am I that surprising?”
“You are, due to your popularity!”
“How cold, that doesn’t mean that I can’t pop up whenever I like!”
“I-It’s not like that… but… !!” Iori was clearly at a loss for words, while Rise seemed to be snickering happily at the hint of victory over the match of spatting words at each other.
Confused, Hiyori alternated glances between the newcomer, Rise and Iori. “Is she a mentor too, Minase senpai…?”
“Mentor to… whom?” Rise tilted her head in confusion as her smile waned due to it. “You don’t know Kujikawa-san?” Iori said while hiding the feeling of disbelief in her head.
“Hauuu… I’ve seen her in my magazines a few times.. but since Minase senpai is my mentor, wouldn’t Rise be coaching someone else? Or… Eh… Uhhh.” Hiyori was getting as confused, sure she had seen glimpses of Rise in the media but assumed she’d be a mentor if she had come to Starlight Academy.
Iori made something close to an expression of disappointment. It was †˜close’ because she tried to suppress it, especially in front of Rise. “Um, you know, we don’t †˜mentor’. That’s what the instructors and teachers are here for. We only look after you from time to time, and advice. We might help with your problems privately, but we also have our own idol lives to tend to.”
“Now, now, Minase-chan. No need to be riled up, we’re basically chosen helpers as the first year students, and that is no doubt similar to being a mentor, to new entrants like her, especially,” Rise gave a refreshing smile as she attempted to sooth the air around the two.
Hiyori returned Rise’s smile, “Umu, that’s what I meant to say. I wouldn’t want to make my senpais spend more time on me than they have to…” She gestured weakly, eager to stand on her own two feet.
“Of course, you’d have to work hard on your own sometime, too. Being dependent is not a good trait for an idol, well… not always, anyway,” Rise nodded. Having what it takes to stand on your own two feet is what made an idol, anyway.
“Jeez,” Iori sighed. “Anyway, who is Kujikawa-san assigned to help out?” Iori asked curiously.
“This girl known as Haramu Chris, it seems that she is yet to have arrived...” Rise held a wry smile as she answered.
“I see,” Iori said, “say, are you entering any particular audition soon?”
“I am much interested in one that involves making up your own choreography,” Rise smiled excitedly, much to Iori’s cringe.
“That’s… something I can’t possibly deal with. That’s the job of choreographers!” Iori crossed her arms with a †˜hmph’ as she turned away. Rise giggled silently at this reaction. Iori simply couldn’t admit that had no clue about making choreography.
“Mn, I was hoping I could get a partner for this, but everyone are somewhat intimidated by the requirements of the audition,” Rise muttered to herself. Iori heard, and pondered about volunteering, but alas she decided otherwise; this was too hard a hurdle for her.
“Choreography huh…” Hiyori mumbled to herself as she looked down at her two left feet. Back during the audition performance, her dance movements had been less than stellar and left wanting. Still choreography was something new for her to learn, though with the complex moves most dances had, she wasn’t sure it’d be something she could excel in.
Rise walked towards Hiyori and leaned towards her, “anyway, what’s your name?”
“Oh! Rise senpai, I’m Tadaima Hiyori! It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Hiyori bowed eagerly to the renowned idol, back to being perky.
“From Sendai, yes? I’m Kujikawa Rise, it’s a pleasure to meet you, too,” Rise smiled that gave away a feeling of kindness from her, bringing her arm forward to shake hands.
“Umu, Sendai!” Hiyori nodded, shaking Rise’s proffered hand. Why does everybody know where I’m from? Sendai isn’t particularly famous for anything other than our produce… Maybe she’s had some fruits from our farms.
“Good luck, I won’t keep you from the Headmistress anymore. So, see you around,” Rise then waved her hand to the both, and soon walked off from the hall.
“Thanks senpai, and good luck to you too!” Waving to Rise’s retreating figure, Hiyori then turned to Iori. “It’d be nice to talk with her again sometime. Minase senpai?”
“Yeah, it sure would be,” Iori agreed. “Anyway, let’s go, shall we?” With her delightful expression back, Iori led Hiyori out of the hall and back on track.
It took about ten minutes before the two found themselves before a tall intricately designed brown door. Iori knocked. There was a reply from the other side, “come in,” which prompted Iori to push the door open; to enter.
Hiyori was expecting a fancy room, but this was way more luxurious than she had assumed. On the walls to both left and right – were books inserted into them, a wall of shelf apparently – there was a table to the right, with a pair of chairs and a sofa. To the straight were tall, full-length glasses, and a person who sat behind a desk – the Headmistress.
She held a charismatic air to herself – augmented with her mystifying beauty. The Headmistress wore a blue suit and a skirt, with a skirt covering her neck and a black top under her suit. She possessed brown hair with curly ends, azure blue eyes and a charming face; even having a beauty mark – a mole – below the corner of her lips. Her dangling yellow earrings reminded Hiyori of bananas… most likely due to her being inept in terms of worldly common senses.
“I see that you’ve come, Tadaima Hiyori,” the Headmistress said coolly – her lips curled into a smile as she crossed her arms over her chest. “I am Mitsuishi Orihime – the Headmistress of Starlight Academy – it is a pleasure to meet you, Tadaima” she introduced herself.
“No no, the pleasure is mine, Headmistress!” Hiyori waved her hands in front of her frantically, “It’s an honor to have someone like you lead Starlight Academy, thank you very much for me the chance to enroll!” The Headmistress wasn’t so bad, Hiyori thought and even now, she certainly had the feel of a top idol.
“I was told that you gave a bright and †˜fresh’ performance. I have many great expectations of you, as you are now a student of the academy,” the Headmistress replied. “On another note, it was Toudou Yurika who had specifically picked you.”
“Thank you very much! I’ll do my best to keep up with everyone else. Um, Yurika-sama did...? I thought I did something wrong at the auditions when she got angry at me…” Hiyori poked her fingers together, fidgeting as she remembered cowering behind her sunhat.
“Well, if you’re curious, you’ll have to ask her yourself,” the Headmistress said, beaming a smile. “Regardless, now that you’re a student of this place, I must first return you these,” she pushed a black tray towards Hiyori. “The cards you chose for the audition. The Top, Skirt, and Shoes of the Orange Stage Coord. These are the first cards you took to chase your dreams,” indeed, these cards looked up to Hiyori from the tray as they laid there.
“Oh, they’re mine now? Thanks Headmistress.” Hiyori delightedly picked them up, beaming as she held the cards of the Orange Stage Coord in her hand. “I’ll be sure to thank Yurika-sama later, with… melons or something…” Still, it was a pleasant surprise that the vampiric girl had been the one to nominate Hiyori, instead of Kaede.
“And you’ll need these, too,” the Headmistress pushed forth yet another black tray; it contained a card and a device. “Your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu Smartphone – which is referred to as AiSuma in short. The cards are required to start up the Aikatsu System, while the smartphone will allow you to stay organized. You may save your Aikatsu Cards digitally in your smartphone, too,” she elaborated further.
“Oh, neat!” Hiyori held the ID and the smartphone possessively, evidence that she was now one of the aspiring starlets. Save the cards digitally… uuuu, I’ll need to ask Minase senpai about that… She thought, unfamiliar. “Um, will classes be starting soon, Headmistress?”
“That is something you should ask your teacher,” the Headmistress said, pressing a button on the device before her. “Asakura sensei,” she called.
Opening the door, a slim and slender – tall figure entered the room. Asakura had brown hair that was tied into a fancy bun. She had bright blue eyes, and her face was somewhat skinny. She wore a pink top and a purple pair of pants, her accessories were somewhat stylish despite her age; with bracelets hanging from her wrists. However, she wore an expression that made her strictness and coldness apparent.
“Hello, I’ll be your homeroom teacher from now on. My name is Miwa Asakura,” Asakura introduced herself in a professional manner. There was no hint of enthusiasm.
She’s.. scary. Hiyori stared back, forgetting herself for a moment before replying. “Ah, hello Asakura sensei. I’m Tadaima Hiyori, it’s nice to meet you.” She bowed to her new teacher, though the way she carried herself made Hiyori shiver in fear a little.
“As you’re one of my students from now on, you’ll be under my care. So make sure you work your hardest to shine,” Asakura said without hesitation, making the Headmistress sigh. Miwa Asakura was a perfectionist. While her training lessons were meant to make a girl look dazzling and sparkling; it takes hours of hard work under her lead. Especially due to the very, very… very small missteps in the dances.
“Yes, sensei!” Hiyori responded immediately, shocked into responding. Oh no.. I don’t want her to scold me… Training would be more difficult than she’d imagined if her teacher wouldn’t tolerate any fumbles whatsoever. “I’ll try my best!”
“The class starts at 12:30pm sharp. Be sure to be there,” Asakura said. “Minase, you’ve shown her my class, correct?” She said, looking back to Iori.
“Yes, I did,” Iori answered with a nod.
Hiyori nodded at her teacher; Asakura’s instructions, making sure that she wouldn’t be late to her lesson. Tardiness wouldn’t bode well with this teacher.
[size=15]Tadaima Hiyori Moves In[/h]
Today was the supposedly the first day for Hiyori, for which she came around 8:10 am today. It was a miracle, she thought – regarding how she made it, anyway. Her stamina was good enough for the walking part. She wasn’t quite sure -how- long she’d take to arrive to the academy. For which she set out very early in the morning. Hiyori was distracted almost all the time with the chirping of the birds, as she found them to be cute and appeasing. She felt no real strain in her body from the long trip of walking. According to the document she received after passing the Nationwide Audition Caravan; students were to come from around 7:30 am to 12:30 pm. Otherwise they’d simply be turned away from the academy... or so her parents informed her after they went through the piece of paper; Hiyori could hardly understand the meaning of what she read.
Thus, there she was looping around the road that led to the gates of the idol school. In around five minutes, she found herself before the tall gates and walls. As the daughter of a farmer – she felt so miniscule and insignificant in comparison to the barrier that existed between she herself, and the academy. What wonders lied before her? She wondered.
The guards soon noted her appearance, and approached her. “Hello, Miss. Are you one of the new students who won the rights to enter the academy from the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The blonde asked. The other, brown haired guard continued, “we need your document paper before you may pass the gates, please.”
The guards held an intimidating air to themselves. They wore navy-blue uniform – consisting of a coat and a long pair of white pants, and a hat; seemingly making them appear slightly militaristic, with a more marine feeling to it. Their sheer size however, made it apparent that under those clothes; they possessed a very muscular figure. One wouldn’t dare try to forcefully pass the gates after being disallowed to do so.
Hiyori felt slightly cowed as the guards loomed over her, but their figures reminded her of her farmer friends back home, toiling the fields. She flashed them a smile filled with uncertainty, reaching into her floral backpack. “Papers… papers…” She rummaged around for a bit before pulling out a slightly crumpled sheet, gingerly handing it to the brown haired guard. “Here you go…” She shifted uneasily before the two guards, casting glances at them.
“Hmm,” he murmured with his baritone voice. “Okay, you’re in the clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy,” he said, stepping aside to let Hiyori pass through the tall gates.
“Thank you!” Hiyori trotted past them quickly, the wheels on her bright, sunflower trolley bag clattering against the pavement as she entered the academy grounds. “Papa, Mama, I’m finally here.” She whispered softly to herself, happy that at last, she had took one step closer to her dream. As the sight unveiled themselves before Hiyori; she widened her eyes ever so harder. The clean and unstained, wide streets could be seen trailing all the way to the corners of her eyes; neverending. Many large establishments could seen far away under the campus, and a large building rested straight ahead; before her. It held a star-themed design on its stain glasses, it was most likely the emblem of Starlight Academy.
Many trees could be seen from the corners of her eyes, too. The plants and trees were not only for decoration, but to provide an atmosphere of peace and tranquility; which was well provided for here – all fo the sake of the minds’ peace. As Hiyori paced ahead at the spacious marvel of a place that she found herself in – she came to the realization of passing by ponds. Swimming? She pondered. Of course, none used these for swimming, only for gazing. Blue is yet another peace-bringing color to some, after all.
She plodded onward, humming cheerfully to herself as she enjoyed this peaceful morning. She wandered near the trees, appreciating the amount of green and making the country bumpkin in her feel closer to home, green and fresh from a harvest. “Oh!” In her slight daze, Hiyori realized she’d need to drop off her baggage at the dorms, it wouldn’t look very nice if she brought it along to see the Headmistress on her first day.
Straightening out her Starlight school uniform, she headed for the dormitory at her leisurely pace, after all, with such a nice environment, Hiyori wanted to enjoy the scenery for just that little bit longer. Of course, she had no actual clue where the said dormitory were located in the first place, so she took the liberty to ask the guards, whom silently pointed her to an establishment quite far from her spot.
Hiyori walked to the building pointed out to her. The path was clean and well-taken care of. Even just stomping at the surface felt nice somehow. The greenery beside her – the row of bushes – was a pleasant site to her as she passed by them right before the dorms. Upon entering it, she inquired for the key to her room. The key she received had the number †˜250’ on it.
She then pulled herself up the stairs, only to find herself before a very long corridor – with doors to rooms on both sides. Hiyori walked in brisk pace, somewhat impatient to meet her new room. She glanced eagerly from door to door until she came upon her room, knocking twice before entering. “Sorry for the intrusion!”
However, there was no response from the inside. Hiyori stood there for tens of seconds; dumbfounded. Losing to her impatience, she pulled out her key, and opened the door herself. It was empty. Rather, she was pretty sure now that no one had previously occupied this room, at all. Regardless, it was made for two people. There were two beds, desks, chairs, even lamps. As well as a portrait of Starlight Academy’s emblem, and a carpet over the apparently wooden floor between the both beds. There were also two windows placed beside each of the beds; warm sunlight came in past them.
She walked in, thankful that no one had seen her standing outside the room. She pushed her trolley bag into a corner before plonking herself down on one of the beds, enjoying the plush material. “Such a nice sunny room…” She mumbled lazily, stretching her hands towards to windows as the light streamed in. She very nearly dozed off, the temperature just right for her afternoon naps but snapped herself awake as she had other more pressing matters, like meeting the Headmistress.
And so, Hiyori decided to take leave of her room. Leaving the dormitory altogether for the sake of visiting the main building. The premises was beautiful, adorned with the emblem she noted earlier. The emblem was indeed made out of stain-glasses as it shone strongly against the sun. Hiyori entered the building, and found the ceiling to be higher than she thought it would be. That was the least of her surprises, however. As she found various holographic images hung over thin air, as well as illusionary images scrawled all over the walls on both sides. It was truly a place of wonder. The lobby was large, and occupied by few girls, conversing among themselves. Hiyori went wide-eyed as she walked around, feeling like she was from an entirely different world. She couldn’t stop looking around her, everything seemingly unreal.
A certain someone gently tapped on Hiyori’s shoulder, making her startled as she turned around abruptly, only to find a pretty girl standing before her. She had long, brown hair that seemed to flow down to her back, her bangs were pulled up to reveal her big forehead, she was staring with her scarlet-pink eyes, then looked down to the paper she held – as if to confirm something – before cracking up a smile. “Tadaima Hiyori, yes?”
“Ahhh, yes. Nice to meet you!” Hiyori nodded vigorously, a bit dumbfounded that someone would know about her amongst all these people. “Is there anything I can do for you?” Hiyori continued, tilting her head slightly to the side in curiosity.
“I’ve been assigned as your senpai for the year. So I’ll be looking after you from time to time, and oversee your work often. I’ll try to show you the ropes through the idol world,” she explained, seemingly very nice and sociable. “So, ask me if you don’t understand anything,” she smiled.
“Ahhhh, senpai!” Hiyori clasped her hands together in joy, bowing fervently, “Then, I’ll be in your care.” So early on and someone was already looking out for her, what luck! “I’ll try my best to live up to your expectations!” She replied cheerily.
“Likewise,” the brown-haired girl nodded with a smile. “For starters, I suppose I should show you to the Headmistress,” having decided thus, she faced the door to the left before speaking, “come, follow me.”
Hiyori nodded once before falling in step with her senior. “Is the Headmistress very strict? Oh and ah… May I know your name? I’d like to know the person who’s going to mentor me much better, like we could go out for food sometime...” She trailed on, mind occupied with food as she counted them off her fingers. “Rice balls, sandwiches, crepes…”
“It’s Minase Iori, nice to meet you. The Headmistress is strict, but is also nice as far as I know,” Iori answered, avoiding the part about food or strictness of the Headmistress. It was not the time for such pointless idle chatter as she’d need to meet up with her friend soon.
***
As Iori and Hiyori passed by the corridors, she was shown many places. This included some of the classrooms throughout the first floor, as well as one of the two classes she is supposed to be in. She was also shown the dance lesson rooms, some of which may even be used for practicing when others don’t occupy them. Soon, they came to a very distinctive part of the premises.
Walking lightly into the hall. Hiyori looked about – from left to right – in awe. Countless statues were lined on both sides. Porcelain, vivid, descriptive – down to the very last bit; was an apt description for these fine and solid figures. Iori soon stopped with a loud clank as her heel stomped the floor; she stood before a pair of statues put together among the other statues.
“These statues are of the alumni, our senpais, they’re – top idols – all of whom graduated from this very academy,” Iori then looked up to the pair of idols. “And this...” she said longingly, “is an idol unit you may or may not know, but, it is the legendary idol unit – Masquerade. Our Headmistress is the one to the left – she used to be addressed as †˜Hime’ in the past. The one in the right is Miya – she mysteriously disappeared ever since the unit broke up – no one knows where she is, or what she does now.”
Hiyori gasped as she followed Iori, step by step. “Our Headmistress was a top idol…” She stared at the statues, mouth gaping slightly. “Why would they break up the unit…?” Hiyori had so many questions but if she asked any further, she’d just end up running her mouth. “All these statues, they’re girls like me… All chasing their dream…” Hiyori began fantasizing about her own statue, charming and elegant as it stood in all its splendor. For some reason, it was carrying a melon. “Mmm, a melon would be nice..” She mumbled to no one in particular, face wistful.
“They broke up mysteriously when their popularity was at its peak,” a female voice answered from behind Hiyori. “The reason has been unknown. However, you may ask such a personal question to the Headmistress, if you want,” she said. Before Hiyori could react, she walked past her.
“Kujikawa… Rise-san… ?!” Iori blurted out, recognizing her face and voice in an instant as she turned around. “What are you doing here?” Despite Iori usually claiming herself as the †˜super idol’, Rise was a figure enough to make even Iori respect her.
“I simply came to look up to Masquerade, is all,” Rise said with a sheepish smile as the fingers of her arms locked themselves behind her hips.
“Jeez, you surprised me.”
“My, am I that surprising?”
“You are, due to your popularity!”
“How cold, that doesn’t mean that I can’t pop up whenever I like!”
“I-It’s not like that… but… !!” Iori was clearly at a loss for words, while Rise seemed to be snickering happily at the hint of victory over the match of spatting words at each other.
Confused, Hiyori alternated glances between the newcomer, Rise and Iori. “Is she a mentor too, Minase senpai…?”
“Mentor to… whom?” Rise tilted her head in confusion as her smile waned due to it. “You don’t know Kujikawa-san?” Iori said while hiding the feeling of disbelief in her head.
“Hauuu… I’ve seen her in my magazines a few times.. but since Minase senpai is my mentor, wouldn’t Rise be coaching someone else? Or… Eh… Uhhh.” Hiyori was getting as confused, sure she had seen glimpses of Rise in the media but assumed she’d be a mentor if she had come to Starlight Academy.
Iori made something close to an expression of disappointment. It was †˜close’ because she tried to suppress it, especially in front of Rise. “Um, you know, we don’t †˜mentor’. That’s what the instructors and teachers are here for. We only look after you from time to time, and advice. We might help with your problems privately, but we also have our own idol lives to tend to.”
“Now, now, Minase-chan. No need to be riled up, we’re basically chosen helpers as the first year students, and that is no doubt similar to being a mentor, to new entrants like her, especially,” Rise gave a refreshing smile as she attempted to sooth the air around the two.
Hiyori returned Rise’s smile, “Umu, that’s what I meant to say. I wouldn’t want to make my senpais spend more time on me than they have to…” She gestured weakly, eager to stand on her own two feet.
“Of course, you’d have to work hard on your own sometime, too. Being dependent is not a good trait for an idol, well… not always, anyway,” Rise nodded. Having what it takes to stand on your own two feet is what made an idol, anyway.
“Jeez,” Iori sighed. “Anyway, who is Kujikawa-san assigned to help out?” Iori asked curiously.
“This girl known as Haramu Chris, it seems that she is yet to have arrived...” Rise held a wry smile as she answered.
“I see,” Iori said, “say, are you entering any particular audition soon?”
“I am much interested in one that involves making up your own choreography,” Rise smiled excitedly, much to Iori’s cringe.
“That’s… something I can’t possibly deal with. That’s the job of choreographers!” Iori crossed her arms with a †˜hmph’ as she turned away. Rise giggled silently at this reaction. Iori simply couldn’t admit that had no clue about making choreography.
“Mn, I was hoping I could get a partner for this, but everyone are somewhat intimidated by the requirements of the audition,” Rise muttered to herself. Iori heard, and pondered about volunteering, but alas she decided otherwise; this was too hard a hurdle for her.
“Choreography huh…” Hiyori mumbled to herself as she looked down at her two left feet. Back during the audition performance, her dance movements had been less than stellar and left wanting. Still choreography was something new for her to learn, though with the complex moves most dances had, she wasn’t sure it’d be something she could excel in.
Rise walked towards Hiyori and leaned towards her, “anyway, what’s your name?”
“Oh! Rise senpai, I’m Tadaima Hiyori! It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Hiyori bowed eagerly to the renowned idol, back to being perky.
“From Sendai, yes? I’m Kujikawa Rise, it’s a pleasure to meet you, too,” Rise smiled that gave away a feeling of kindness from her, bringing her arm forward to shake hands.
“Umu, Sendai!” Hiyori nodded, shaking Rise’s proffered hand. Why does everybody know where I’m from? Sendai isn’t particularly famous for anything other than our produce… Maybe she’s had some fruits from our farms.
“Good luck, I won’t keep you from the Headmistress anymore. So, see you around,” Rise then waved her hand to the both, and soon walked off from the hall.
“Thanks senpai, and good luck to you too!” Waving to Rise’s retreating figure, Hiyori then turned to Iori. “It’d be nice to talk with her again sometime. Minase senpai?”
“Yeah, it sure would be,” Iori agreed. “Anyway, let’s go, shall we?” With her delightful expression back, Iori led Hiyori out of the hall and back on track.
It took about ten minutes before the two found themselves before a tall intricately designed brown door. Iori knocked. There was a reply from the other side, “come in,” which prompted Iori to push the door open; to enter.
Hiyori was expecting a fancy room, but this was way more luxurious than she had assumed. On the walls to both left and right – were books inserted into them, a wall of shelf apparently – there was a table to the right, with a pair of chairs and a sofa. To the straight were tall, full-length glasses, and a person who sat behind a desk – the Headmistress.
She held a charismatic air to herself – augmented with her mystifying beauty. The Headmistress wore a blue suit and a skirt, with a skirt covering her neck and a black top under her suit. She possessed brown hair with curly ends, azure blue eyes and a charming face; even having a beauty mark – a mole – below the corner of her lips. Her dangling yellow earrings reminded Hiyori of bananas… most likely due to her being inept in terms of worldly common senses.
“I see that you’ve come, Tadaima Hiyori,” the Headmistress said coolly – her lips curled into a smile as she crossed her arms over her chest. “I am Mitsuishi Orihime – the Headmistress of Starlight Academy – it is a pleasure to meet you, Tadaima” she introduced herself.
“No no, the pleasure is mine, Headmistress!” Hiyori waved her hands in front of her frantically, “It’s an honor to have someone like you lead Starlight Academy, thank you very much for me the chance to enroll!” The Headmistress wasn’t so bad, Hiyori thought and even now, she certainly had the feel of a top idol.
“I was told that you gave a bright and †˜fresh’ performance. I have many great expectations of you, as you are now a student of the academy,” the Headmistress replied. “On another note, it was Toudou Yurika who had specifically picked you.”
“Thank you very much! I’ll do my best to keep up with everyone else. Um, Yurika-sama did...? I thought I did something wrong at the auditions when she got angry at me…” Hiyori poked her fingers together, fidgeting as she remembered cowering behind her sunhat.
“Well, if you’re curious, you’ll have to ask her yourself,” the Headmistress said, beaming a smile. “Regardless, now that you’re a student of this place, I must first return you these,” she pushed a black tray towards Hiyori. “The cards you chose for the audition. The Top, Skirt, and Shoes of the Orange Stage Coord. These are the first cards you took to chase your dreams,” indeed, these cards looked up to Hiyori from the tray as they laid there.
“Oh, they’re mine now? Thanks Headmistress.” Hiyori delightedly picked them up, beaming as she held the cards of the Orange Stage Coord in her hand. “I’ll be sure to thank Yurika-sama later, with… melons or something…” Still, it was a pleasant surprise that the vampiric girl had been the one to nominate Hiyori, instead of Kaede.
“And you’ll need these, too,” the Headmistress pushed forth yet another black tray; it contained a card and a device. “Your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu Smartphone – which is referred to as AiSuma in short. The cards are required to start up the Aikatsu System, while the smartphone will allow you to stay organized. You may save your Aikatsu Cards digitally in your smartphone, too,” she elaborated further.
“Oh, neat!” Hiyori held the ID and the smartphone possessively, evidence that she was now one of the aspiring starlets. Save the cards digitally… uuuu, I’ll need to ask Minase senpai about that… She thought, unfamiliar. “Um, will classes be starting soon, Headmistress?”
“That is something you should ask your teacher,” the Headmistress said, pressing a button on the device before her. “Asakura sensei,” she called.
Opening the door, a slim and slender – tall figure entered the room. Asakura had brown hair that was tied into a fancy bun. She had bright blue eyes, and her face was somewhat skinny. She wore a pink top and a purple pair of pants, her accessories were somewhat stylish despite her age; with bracelets hanging from her wrists. However, she wore an expression that made her strictness and coldness apparent.
“Hello, I’ll be your homeroom teacher from now on. My name is Miwa Asakura,” Asakura introduced herself in a professional manner. There was no hint of enthusiasm.
She’s.. scary. Hiyori stared back, forgetting herself for a moment before replying. “Ah, hello Asakura sensei. I’m Tadaima Hiyori, it’s nice to meet you.” She bowed to her new teacher, though the way she carried herself made Hiyori shiver in fear a little.
“As you’re one of my students from now on, you’ll be under my care. So make sure you work your hardest to shine,” Asakura said without hesitation, making the Headmistress sigh. Miwa Asakura was a perfectionist. While her training lessons were meant to make a girl look dazzling and sparkling; it takes hours of hard work under her lead. Especially due to the very, very… very small missteps in the dances.
“Yes, sensei!” Hiyori responded immediately, shocked into responding. Oh no.. I don’t want her to scold me… Training would be more difficult than she’d imagined if her teacher wouldn’t tolerate any fumbles whatsoever. “I’ll try my best!”
“The class starts at 12:30pm sharp. Be sure to be there,” Asakura said. “Minase, you’ve shown her my class, correct?” She said, looking back to Iori.
“Yes, I did,” Iori answered with a nod.
Hiyori nodded at her teacher; Asakura’s instructions, making sure that she wouldn’t be late to her lesson. Tardiness wouldn’t bode well with this teacher.
0
(This post stars: Haramu Chris, Kujikawa Rise, and Mitsuishi Orihime.)
It was almost 11:00 am. The bell could be heard chiming all the way from outside the thick walls of the idol school. Chris stood before the gates of the renowned school that she recently earned the rights to enter – the Starlight Academy. Today, she arrived via transportation, provided by a black car. Her family’s power and wealth could easily afford such conveniences at any time. This would – however – be the last time. Once she’d go past the gates; Chris would be on her own – in the cold and harsh world of idols.
“Bye bye...” Chris waved to the figure driving the black vehicle as they took off soon after. She then turned her attention to the guards at the gate.
The two guards of the school approached her casually. “You’re here as a new student who’d attend the academy today?” He asked with his baritone voice. The other guard followed after him, “if you’ve entered through the Audition Caravan. Please show us the document for verification.”
“Yes!” she replied, “no problem. I put it right here.” Chris reached into her skirt to pull out the requested document. It had been kept in very neat condition since she received it a while back.
The guards took a glance into the paper, apparently scanning through it. The document was – in actuality – just a bunch of information about the Nationwide Caravan, and how the holder of it is the winner of the audition, but what it did have was an insignia put in such a way that it’d be near impossible to copy it off. As such, it was used for verification.
“Alright, you’re all clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy, Haramu-san,” the two then stepped aside for Chris to pass through.
“Thank you.” Chris placed the document back onto her person before politely bowing to the guards. Being of wealth, she was naturally raised to just be polite to mostly everyone. She smiled up to them before holding her items and continuing on her way.
“I can’t believe it, I’ve actually come here. I really didn’t think I would be so luckily picked… Maybe sometime if I come across Shibuki-san I can ask her more about it,” she said to herself thoughtfully. “I’m grateful, but I don’t understand it.”
With that, she stopped momentarily to take in everything. The ground was very smooth and the entire area was adorned with beautiful plants. She gasped in awe while passing a big water fountain, but would become quiet and withdrawn the moment she passed any other students, who seemed to be curious as to why she gave them a cold shoulder and would hurry past them.
Now lets see… I really should stop by the Headmistress’ office, but traveling will be so much easier if I take everything to my dorm room first. It’s still early, so I got plenty of time. She thought, stopping again while standing at a crossroads path. The main building was so close, and the dorms were a little further away. Chris had the option to head to the main building first, but she gave too much thought into everything, so she decided it would just be easier to head to her dorm first.
Chris continued to walk and observe until reaching the tall building. She noted that it seemed to be about the size of her own place – although it was hard to tell if she seriously thought that way or not – before heading inside. There, she saw even more girls, mostly in groups gathered and making conversation. Some about the latest auditions or fashions, a few discussing new students... it seemed to be all over the place. She took in many of their appearances and behavior towards her while she made her way up to her room.
Upon entering, Chris noticed that nobody else had been in there. She was unable to tell if anyone else was living there or not though, because of how empty the room looked. Chris walked over to the bed on the right hand side and smiled a little, placing a few things on top of it. She had also put her clothing away, as well as a few photo frames onto a desk sitting between the two beds. The pictures had been mostly of people dressed in uniforms, like maid costumes and butler outfits. None of them in fact had any people that looked to be out of uniform. She also noted the trolley bag of someone else. Perhaps it was of her roommate’s? She’d most likely meet her sooner or later, then.
"Alright... guess that's it for now." Chris said as she stepped back. "Not much else to do anyway, at least until I see the Headmistress. I hope now isn't a bad time..."
As Chris exited the dorm with the objective of greeting the Headmistress of the academy. She found a certain figure looking up towards the sky before her, in the road which was to use to go to the main building.
Noticing the noise of a couple of footsteps; the copper-haired girl turned to face Chris. “Oh, I’ve finally found you, Haramu-chan,” she spoke in a very polite manner, which revealed a contradiction to her usually bubbly demeanor displayed on television shows. “I assume you’ve just dropped your luggage off, and are on the way to the Headmistress?”
“Eh?” Chris blinked while noticing the girl. “You were trying to find me?” She asked before commenting that she just got there a while ago, so she hoped she didn’t keep her waiting too long. With a frown, Chris then confirmed the strange girl’s theory before saying “anyway yeah, I was.”
“Alright,” she gave a nod in response. “My name is Kujikawa Rise, I was assigned to take care of you. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Rise Kuji...kawa...” Chris repeated once again. “Oh, right… now I remember. The name did sound familiar,” she said before bowing politely again. After that, Chris had gone somewhat quiet once more. Unsure of what else to say at this point
“Well, if there’s anything you do not understand; don’t hesitate to ask,” Rise said. Not seeing much of a response, she simply turned towards the main building. “Now then… for starters, I suppose I’ll lead you to the Headmistress. Follow me.”
"I will be sure to do so. I tend to be pretty curious, so I hope I wont be a bother~" Chris said before her arms went behind her back, folding them slightly. She then followed Rise's own gaze to the main building, back down the pathway she came from. “I think that would be best since I can’t do much else without meeting her yet.”
With that said, Chris began to trail behind Rise. Both of them were rather quiet, which she was quick to pick up on. Although she said nothing of it, not being one to just blurt things out like that…
Within minutes the two girls reached the main entrance building and while heading inside, Chris compared the height difference of the dorm and building. “Huh… it isn’t very flashy or anything.” she couldn’t help but say once inside however. Starlight Academy looked like any other prep school. Some students were scattered about, there were many windows and doors, some of which remained open allowing for a small peak. Suddenly, Chris stopped and clasped her hands, observing a strange thing before her. “Hologram?”
“The holograms contain news and information in regards to the idol world, and the entertainment industry in general. You should check them out after school, it may be a productive way to spend time,” Rise explained and suggested, walking to a hallway now, soon reaching different parts of the building. One of them was filled to the brim with many statues and displays, such as the one she passed by now.
“They’re statues of the graduates – all of whom gained the title of top idol; these statues are quite inspirational. Especially this,” Rise stopped to look up to a certain pair of statues. “Masquerade,” she uttered longingly. “The legendary idol unit.”
“Wow...” Chris said with awe before glancing around a few times. “I heard Masquerade used to perform a long time ago. A lot of people must miss them now.” She then observed another statue before saying “This room really inspires me to want to try my best. I guess a lot of the students who come here feel this way...” With that Chris frowned again. “Anyway we should hurry up, I want to make sure I have enough time today to get some training done later.”
“You sure are eager, aren’t you?” Rise said, before moving on.
The door was pushed open. Rise gestured with her hand; ushering Chris to proceed inside. Being beckoned inside – Chris walked in. The Headmistress sat behind a table with her arms crossed over her chest. She seemed to be wearing a scarf, and a blue suit. Her sapphire eyes, the brown curly hair, and her attire; gave off a very professional, and charismatic air. One would think that she speaks the truth, even if she deliberately lies.
“I see you’ve finally come, Haramu Chris,” the Headmistress said, her lips curling into a smile. Rise followed suit as Chris entered. She continued. “I am the Headmistress of this academy; Mitsuishi Orihime. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Congratulations on being accepted here.”
Chris observed the small room around her, taking in its cool, calming tones and hue of color. The first thing she noticed had been a rich brown desk, where the woman sat and a nice looking table near one of the walls, surrounded by some seats. She stared forward however, watching the woman with curly brown hair and mentally deemed her to be very classy, but she looked to be kind and motherly, at the same time. It was a strange feeling for Chris, but she was used to dealing with people that looked like this. So she actually wasn’t that intimidated by her.
Suddenly, Chris bowed politely to Orihime. “S-sorry if I made you wait… I knew there was a lot of new idols today and didn’t want to interrupt, and thanks.” Keeping her hands together, Chris observed the Headmistress while waiting for her to resume.
Orihime Headmistress simply nodded to her reply, as if conveying the thought that could possibly translate to †˜I don’t mind either way’, but she didn’t speak to its regard any longer. “You were specifically picked by the mysterious idol, Louise. I do not know what she saw in you; so I absolutely lack the clue as to how your path will go from here. What I do know is that most of it depends on how you take lessons, and make use of them,” she informed.
For some reason, hearing the Headmistress say this made Chris suddenly feel bad. But she wasn't too surprised, and even said “actually I didn't know either... I'm really happy to be here, but I wish I knew why. I messed up in my performance and I wasn't very appealing either... I was hoping if I ran into Shibuki-san I could ask her if Louise told her why she chose me…” However, Chris then sternly said “either way I plan to give it my all though. I won’t waste my one chance to make my dream come true.”
This was responded with yet another nod. “First and foremost; I shall return these to you,” Orihime Headmistress then pushed a tray forward. From what one would see – are Aikatsu Cards staring at Chris from over it. The three cards of the Green Stage Coord was given to her. “These are the cards of fate; ones that you hand-picked yourself in the audition before taking your first step into the world of idols – to perform Aikatsu itself – the Green Stage’s Top, Skirt, and its Shoes.”
She then pushed yet another black tray towards Chris. “And these are the necessary items you’ll require.” There was a device; seemingly a phone, and yet another card atop the tray. “The proof that you’re a student of the academy now; the Aikatsu smartphone, and your Student ID Card,” she said, then elaborated further, “the cards are used to activated the Aikatsu System. The Aikatsu smartphone – AiSuma in short – is what you need to keep yourself organized. You may also save your cards into it, as digital data.”
Chris gently picked up the items being given to her. She observed the Green Stage cards before placing them into the Aikatsu Phone, then held it lowly to her side. “I can’t wait to get a chance to perform again. I really hope I can show everyone that I was the right choice.” While it wasn’t really a big deal and normally girls would be excited or happy to be accepted, Chris couldn’t help but let the thought linger in her mind. Since her acceptance, she has seen a lot of things questioning why her of all people was chosen, or even why she wanted to be an idol so badly, since she left it somewhat ambiguous.
“I’d suggest prioritizing on the lessons, first. However...” Orihime Headmistress’ words trailed away.
“If you truly wish to; you may always use AiSuma to enter an audition,” Rise added after her. “Perhaps I may help you prepare,” she offered. “...Oh wait, so it’s confirmed to be taking place?” Rise said, as if remembering something.
“Indeed it is.” Orihime then turned to Chris, once again. “From now on, you’ll be customizing your outfit based on the cards you manage to earn, and compete with many other idols now. You must take up various auditions, earn your work by winning them; it all depends on your lessons. Give it your all!” She attempted to encourage her ever mode.
At Orihime's suggestion, Chris was quick to claim, “actually I had that planned. I was going to find a training room right after my visit with you in order to train until the next lesson took place. Trust me, I’ve thought of everything I need to know. That includes the fact that I need to work hard now and improve myself.”
With one final bow, Chris then said, “I should be going now then before it gets too late.” She then made sure Orihime was finished with her before quickly leaving. Only to stop suddenly and ask “U-um… where can I train, exactly?”
“Not so fast,” Orihime spoke with her eyes closed. “Haste solves issues not – always,” she uttered, as if speaking from experience.. “Before you leave, you should at least meet your homeroom teacher,” she then pressed her finger on a button to the device before her, over the table. “Bepp sensei,” she called.
“Ah…. s-sorry...” Chris frowned with an apologetic expression before biting her lip and glancing away. “I’m not normally like this I swear. I just really want to make sure I do as much as I can today. It’s important that I… never mind.” Shaking her head, Chris went quiet for the time being. How could she expect them to understand her feelings anyway?
“Bepp sensei?”
The door was flung open behind Chris as her teacher made a grand entrance. Rather, he was far too keen on making an entry flashy and noisy, that he didn’t care if he actually inconvenienced a person who’d prefer silence.
His body spinned, after he performed a few athletic, err, rather… dance steps? It was far too fast for poor Chris to comprehend as he inched over to her with solely rotating rapidly like a twister. “Hello, Honey, I’m galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp! You’ll be under my care from now!” He said, stopping before her as the wind slapped against her form. “Pleased to meet you!” His hand crept forward – as if to shake his hands with Chris’. Rather than best teacher, one would call Bepp an eccentric, or an odd teacher. He wore green tracksuit, and had long hair. His eyes complimented his suit, and underneath it; he seemed to be wearing a simple black shirt. Despite appearing to be strange, his dancing skills seemed to be in a league of its own.
"Ah!" Startled by the door that was thrown open, Chris turned to see a strange man wearing a green and black themed outfit. While on one hand he did have handsome looks and skill, poor Chris had been freaked out at the moment and looked close to tears in response to him. She seemed to almost expect him to hit her as his hand came closer, and in response she instead turned away from him, keeping her back to the man while holding up a hand.
“N-Nice to m-meet you Bepp sensei, I-I’m sure you will help me while I’m here!”
It wasn’t as if he looked scary to her, but Chris wasn’t used to people so intense like this. He was very loud and showy, and she came from a very quiet and reserved home. The two didn’t mix!
“Y-Yeah… ?!” Halfway through, Johnny lost his vigor. Apparently coming to a realization that -something- went wrong, once again – after witnessing her facing away. He had been scaring the new students today, instead of gracing them with his appearance. But then the words Chris spoke ringed a bell; bringing him back to reality; gaining back his intensity. “Yeah! You may have many worries as a new student, but I’ll stick with you, so don’t worry!!” He attempted to assure her, momentarily shook his hand with her’s while smiling happily.
While generally Chris felt bad for her nervous behavior, it couldn't be helped. She never had to before deal with someone like this and couldn't even begin to comprehend how to right now...
However, in the end Chris was able to at least give a meek shake of the hand. Which may have been a little bit of progress. "G-great... A-anyway, um... while I really wish to train, I realize I don't even know where lessons take place. Can someone show me? Or even just give me directions?"
“Yeah! I can show you to the dance room, Honey,” Johnny said.
“Don’t get sidetracked now, Bepp sensei,” warned the Headmistress. It seemed as though Johnny sweated for a bit, but tried to keep his cool.
“I-I won’t!” Johnny replied. Hoping to actually stick to his words.
"E-er..." Chris frowned and glanced over to Rise and the Headmistress, as if silently asking them for help. However, seeing how Bepp began to act just then, Chris seemed to calm down for a moment. She was able to collect herself and resumed making an indifferent face. “I want to start attending lessons and class as soon as I can. Thank you for the help...”
The two of them left the room, although Chris seemed to follow him rather slowly, making sure to keep distance between themselves. As if acting like he wasn’t even there.
Rise followed after the two, hoping to make sure to alleviate a disastrous situation, if such a thing occurs. “Oh, before I forget, I believe your first class lesson begins around afternoon?”
“Yes!!” Johnny exclaimed “It starts at 12:30 pm. Till then, you can dance all you want, yeah!”
With a nod, Chris smiled slightly. "My dancing is really good, and I can memorize a lot of things after a couple of tries, so I'm not very concerned over that. But what I really need to work on will be keeping my body in shape. My endurance is horrible…” In saying this, Chris then sadly added ”It made me mess up during the Caravan, and Headmistress even said that she couldn't see why I was here..."
“Umm, I don’t think she meant it in a bad way. Rather, she tried to tell you that you’re unpredictable; full of potential. I’m sure that there’s a good reason you were chosen. I unfortunately didn’t get the chance to watch your performance, yet. I will soon, hopefully,” Rise said. This girl was oddly not optimistic in the slightest sense. Rather, she seemed to be always negative and assumed the more bad meanings instead of looking at them positively. Strange – she concluded, is this what they called paranoia?
"Even then, it isn't anything new for me... But that is why this means so much to me now. I really wanted to do this and I know I'm not the best right now, but with enough hard work I can become really good. I'm sure of it.” Chris said while holding up both hands in a fist. But even then... I have nothing to go for me. I'm not attractive, or even pretty or appealing. I don't even have a gimmick...
Although Chris wanted to stay positive, she found it really hard to do so right now with no support to back her up. But she was chosen for a reason and that was good enough for her to keep going at least and come Audition time, she would surely wow everyone!
“Eh? T-that wasn’t too far at all...” Chris suddenly stopped her thoughts, observing the big dance room before them. The wooden floors were polished, with many mirrors lining the walls. She also noticed windows, a bench area, and a music box sitting on a stand.
“Uhh, but, sorry honeys, I can’t give you a dance lesson as I have a class to attend to,” Johnny said, apologetic.
As he soon took his leave, Rise stayed behind. “I still have a bit of time before my fashion show. Want me to help?”
For obvious reasons Chris wasn't too upset about Johnny needing to leave. She felt much better in fact, although she acted in an apologetic manner in hopes to avoid offending him as he left.
"O-Oh... no, it's okay. I know what to do from here. You should probably head over there early anyway, and I would hate to make you late. It's fine, really." Chris insisted then, "I hope it goes well for you."
“Well, if that’s what you want,” Rise nodded to her words, then turned, walking towards the door with a hint of sadness – while carrying a wry smile – in her expression. Perhaps she was unneeded, after all.
After Rise left, Chris turned away from the door and mumbled “may as well get used to it here anyway.” before going to change for practice.
It was almost 11:00 am. The bell could be heard chiming all the way from outside the thick walls of the idol school. Chris stood before the gates of the renowned school that she recently earned the rights to enter – the Starlight Academy. Today, she arrived via transportation, provided by a black car. Her family’s power and wealth could easily afford such conveniences at any time. This would – however – be the last time. Once she’d go past the gates; Chris would be on her own – in the cold and harsh world of idols.
“Bye bye...” Chris waved to the figure driving the black vehicle as they took off soon after. She then turned her attention to the guards at the gate.
The two guards of the school approached her casually. “You’re here as a new student who’d attend the academy today?” He asked with his baritone voice. The other guard followed after him, “if you’ve entered through the Audition Caravan. Please show us the document for verification.”
“Yes!” she replied, “no problem. I put it right here.” Chris reached into her skirt to pull out the requested document. It had been kept in very neat condition since she received it a while back.
The guards took a glance into the paper, apparently scanning through it. The document was – in actuality – just a bunch of information about the Nationwide Caravan, and how the holder of it is the winner of the audition, but what it did have was an insignia put in such a way that it’d be near impossible to copy it off. As such, it was used for verification.
“Alright, you’re all clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy, Haramu-san,” the two then stepped aside for Chris to pass through.
“Thank you.” Chris placed the document back onto her person before politely bowing to the guards. Being of wealth, she was naturally raised to just be polite to mostly everyone. She smiled up to them before holding her items and continuing on her way.
“I can’t believe it, I’ve actually come here. I really didn’t think I would be so luckily picked… Maybe sometime if I come across Shibuki-san I can ask her more about it,” she said to herself thoughtfully. “I’m grateful, but I don’t understand it.”
With that, she stopped momentarily to take in everything. The ground was very smooth and the entire area was adorned with beautiful plants. She gasped in awe while passing a big water fountain, but would become quiet and withdrawn the moment she passed any other students, who seemed to be curious as to why she gave them a cold shoulder and would hurry past them.
Now lets see… I really should stop by the Headmistress’ office, but traveling will be so much easier if I take everything to my dorm room first. It’s still early, so I got plenty of time. She thought, stopping again while standing at a crossroads path. The main building was so close, and the dorms were a little further away. Chris had the option to head to the main building first, but she gave too much thought into everything, so she decided it would just be easier to head to her dorm first.
Chris continued to walk and observe until reaching the tall building. She noted that it seemed to be about the size of her own place – although it was hard to tell if she seriously thought that way or not – before heading inside. There, she saw even more girls, mostly in groups gathered and making conversation. Some about the latest auditions or fashions, a few discussing new students... it seemed to be all over the place. She took in many of their appearances and behavior towards her while she made her way up to her room.
Upon entering, Chris noticed that nobody else had been in there. She was unable to tell if anyone else was living there or not though, because of how empty the room looked. Chris walked over to the bed on the right hand side and smiled a little, placing a few things on top of it. She had also put her clothing away, as well as a few photo frames onto a desk sitting between the two beds. The pictures had been mostly of people dressed in uniforms, like maid costumes and butler outfits. None of them in fact had any people that looked to be out of uniform. She also noted the trolley bag of someone else. Perhaps it was of her roommate’s? She’d most likely meet her sooner or later, then.
"Alright... guess that's it for now." Chris said as she stepped back. "Not much else to do anyway, at least until I see the Headmistress. I hope now isn't a bad time..."
As Chris exited the dorm with the objective of greeting the Headmistress of the academy. She found a certain figure looking up towards the sky before her, in the road which was to use to go to the main building.
Noticing the noise of a couple of footsteps; the copper-haired girl turned to face Chris. “Oh, I’ve finally found you, Haramu-chan,” she spoke in a very polite manner, which revealed a contradiction to her usually bubbly demeanor displayed on television shows. “I assume you’ve just dropped your luggage off, and are on the way to the Headmistress?”
“Eh?” Chris blinked while noticing the girl. “You were trying to find me?” She asked before commenting that she just got there a while ago, so she hoped she didn’t keep her waiting too long. With a frown, Chris then confirmed the strange girl’s theory before saying “anyway yeah, I was.”
“Alright,” she gave a nod in response. “My name is Kujikawa Rise, I was assigned to take care of you. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“Rise Kuji...kawa...” Chris repeated once again. “Oh, right… now I remember. The name did sound familiar,” she said before bowing politely again. After that, Chris had gone somewhat quiet once more. Unsure of what else to say at this point
“Well, if there’s anything you do not understand; don’t hesitate to ask,” Rise said. Not seeing much of a response, she simply turned towards the main building. “Now then… for starters, I suppose I’ll lead you to the Headmistress. Follow me.”
"I will be sure to do so. I tend to be pretty curious, so I hope I wont be a bother~" Chris said before her arms went behind her back, folding them slightly. She then followed Rise's own gaze to the main building, back down the pathway she came from. “I think that would be best since I can’t do much else without meeting her yet.”
With that said, Chris began to trail behind Rise. Both of them were rather quiet, which she was quick to pick up on. Although she said nothing of it, not being one to just blurt things out like that…
Within minutes the two girls reached the main entrance building and while heading inside, Chris compared the height difference of the dorm and building. “Huh… it isn’t very flashy or anything.” she couldn’t help but say once inside however. Starlight Academy looked like any other prep school. Some students were scattered about, there were many windows and doors, some of which remained open allowing for a small peak. Suddenly, Chris stopped and clasped her hands, observing a strange thing before her. “Hologram?”
“The holograms contain news and information in regards to the idol world, and the entertainment industry in general. You should check them out after school, it may be a productive way to spend time,” Rise explained and suggested, walking to a hallway now, soon reaching different parts of the building. One of them was filled to the brim with many statues and displays, such as the one she passed by now.
“They’re statues of the graduates – all of whom gained the title of top idol; these statues are quite inspirational. Especially this,” Rise stopped to look up to a certain pair of statues. “Masquerade,” she uttered longingly. “The legendary idol unit.”
“Wow...” Chris said with awe before glancing around a few times. “I heard Masquerade used to perform a long time ago. A lot of people must miss them now.” She then observed another statue before saying “This room really inspires me to want to try my best. I guess a lot of the students who come here feel this way...” With that Chris frowned again. “Anyway we should hurry up, I want to make sure I have enough time today to get some training done later.”
“You sure are eager, aren’t you?” Rise said, before moving on.
***
The door was pushed open. Rise gestured with her hand; ushering Chris to proceed inside. Being beckoned inside – Chris walked in. The Headmistress sat behind a table with her arms crossed over her chest. She seemed to be wearing a scarf, and a blue suit. Her sapphire eyes, the brown curly hair, and her attire; gave off a very professional, and charismatic air. One would think that she speaks the truth, even if she deliberately lies.
“I see you’ve finally come, Haramu Chris,” the Headmistress said, her lips curling into a smile. Rise followed suit as Chris entered. She continued. “I am the Headmistress of this academy; Mitsuishi Orihime. It’s a pleasure to meet you. Congratulations on being accepted here.”
Chris observed the small room around her, taking in its cool, calming tones and hue of color. The first thing she noticed had been a rich brown desk, where the woman sat and a nice looking table near one of the walls, surrounded by some seats. She stared forward however, watching the woman with curly brown hair and mentally deemed her to be very classy, but she looked to be kind and motherly, at the same time. It was a strange feeling for Chris, but she was used to dealing with people that looked like this. So she actually wasn’t that intimidated by her.
Suddenly, Chris bowed politely to Orihime. “S-sorry if I made you wait… I knew there was a lot of new idols today and didn’t want to interrupt, and thanks.” Keeping her hands together, Chris observed the Headmistress while waiting for her to resume.
Orihime Headmistress simply nodded to her reply, as if conveying the thought that could possibly translate to †˜I don’t mind either way’, but she didn’t speak to its regard any longer. “You were specifically picked by the mysterious idol, Louise. I do not know what she saw in you; so I absolutely lack the clue as to how your path will go from here. What I do know is that most of it depends on how you take lessons, and make use of them,” she informed.
For some reason, hearing the Headmistress say this made Chris suddenly feel bad. But she wasn't too surprised, and even said “actually I didn't know either... I'm really happy to be here, but I wish I knew why. I messed up in my performance and I wasn't very appealing either... I was hoping if I ran into Shibuki-san I could ask her if Louise told her why she chose me…” However, Chris then sternly said “either way I plan to give it my all though. I won’t waste my one chance to make my dream come true.”
This was responded with yet another nod. “First and foremost; I shall return these to you,” Orihime Headmistress then pushed a tray forward. From what one would see – are Aikatsu Cards staring at Chris from over it. The three cards of the Green Stage Coord was given to her. “These are the cards of fate; ones that you hand-picked yourself in the audition before taking your first step into the world of idols – to perform Aikatsu itself – the Green Stage’s Top, Skirt, and its Shoes.”
She then pushed yet another black tray towards Chris. “And these are the necessary items you’ll require.” There was a device; seemingly a phone, and yet another card atop the tray. “The proof that you’re a student of the academy now; the Aikatsu smartphone, and your Student ID Card,” she said, then elaborated further, “the cards are used to activated the Aikatsu System. The Aikatsu smartphone – AiSuma in short – is what you need to keep yourself organized. You may also save your cards into it, as digital data.”
Chris gently picked up the items being given to her. She observed the Green Stage cards before placing them into the Aikatsu Phone, then held it lowly to her side. “I can’t wait to get a chance to perform again. I really hope I can show everyone that I was the right choice.” While it wasn’t really a big deal and normally girls would be excited or happy to be accepted, Chris couldn’t help but let the thought linger in her mind. Since her acceptance, she has seen a lot of things questioning why her of all people was chosen, or even why she wanted to be an idol so badly, since she left it somewhat ambiguous.
“I’d suggest prioritizing on the lessons, first. However...” Orihime Headmistress’ words trailed away.
“If you truly wish to; you may always use AiSuma to enter an audition,” Rise added after her. “Perhaps I may help you prepare,” she offered. “...Oh wait, so it’s confirmed to be taking place?” Rise said, as if remembering something.
“Indeed it is.” Orihime then turned to Chris, once again. “From now on, you’ll be customizing your outfit based on the cards you manage to earn, and compete with many other idols now. You must take up various auditions, earn your work by winning them; it all depends on your lessons. Give it your all!” She attempted to encourage her ever mode.
At Orihime's suggestion, Chris was quick to claim, “actually I had that planned. I was going to find a training room right after my visit with you in order to train until the next lesson took place. Trust me, I’ve thought of everything I need to know. That includes the fact that I need to work hard now and improve myself.”
With one final bow, Chris then said, “I should be going now then before it gets too late.” She then made sure Orihime was finished with her before quickly leaving. Only to stop suddenly and ask “U-um… where can I train, exactly?”
“Not so fast,” Orihime spoke with her eyes closed. “Haste solves issues not – always,” she uttered, as if speaking from experience.. “Before you leave, you should at least meet your homeroom teacher,” she then pressed her finger on a button to the device before her, over the table. “Bepp sensei,” she called.
“Ah…. s-sorry...” Chris frowned with an apologetic expression before biting her lip and glancing away. “I’m not normally like this I swear. I just really want to make sure I do as much as I can today. It’s important that I… never mind.” Shaking her head, Chris went quiet for the time being. How could she expect them to understand her feelings anyway?
“Bepp sensei?”
The door was flung open behind Chris as her teacher made a grand entrance. Rather, he was far too keen on making an entry flashy and noisy, that he didn’t care if he actually inconvenienced a person who’d prefer silence.
His body spinned, after he performed a few athletic, err, rather… dance steps? It was far too fast for poor Chris to comprehend as he inched over to her with solely rotating rapidly like a twister. “Hello, Honey, I’m galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp! You’ll be under my care from now!” He said, stopping before her as the wind slapped against her form. “Pleased to meet you!” His hand crept forward – as if to shake his hands with Chris’. Rather than best teacher, one would call Bepp an eccentric, or an odd teacher. He wore green tracksuit, and had long hair. His eyes complimented his suit, and underneath it; he seemed to be wearing a simple black shirt. Despite appearing to be strange, his dancing skills seemed to be in a league of its own.
"Ah!" Startled by the door that was thrown open, Chris turned to see a strange man wearing a green and black themed outfit. While on one hand he did have handsome looks and skill, poor Chris had been freaked out at the moment and looked close to tears in response to him. She seemed to almost expect him to hit her as his hand came closer, and in response she instead turned away from him, keeping her back to the man while holding up a hand.
“N-Nice to m-meet you Bepp sensei, I-I’m sure you will help me while I’m here!”
It wasn’t as if he looked scary to her, but Chris wasn’t used to people so intense like this. He was very loud and showy, and she came from a very quiet and reserved home. The two didn’t mix!
“Y-Yeah… ?!” Halfway through, Johnny lost his vigor. Apparently coming to a realization that -something- went wrong, once again – after witnessing her facing away. He had been scaring the new students today, instead of gracing them with his appearance. But then the words Chris spoke ringed a bell; bringing him back to reality; gaining back his intensity. “Yeah! You may have many worries as a new student, but I’ll stick with you, so don’t worry!!” He attempted to assure her, momentarily shook his hand with her’s while smiling happily.
While generally Chris felt bad for her nervous behavior, it couldn't be helped. She never had to before deal with someone like this and couldn't even begin to comprehend how to right now...
However, in the end Chris was able to at least give a meek shake of the hand. Which may have been a little bit of progress. "G-great... A-anyway, um... while I really wish to train, I realize I don't even know where lessons take place. Can someone show me? Or even just give me directions?"
“Yeah! I can show you to the dance room, Honey,” Johnny said.
“Don’t get sidetracked now, Bepp sensei,” warned the Headmistress. It seemed as though Johnny sweated for a bit, but tried to keep his cool.
“I-I won’t!” Johnny replied. Hoping to actually stick to his words.
"E-er..." Chris frowned and glanced over to Rise and the Headmistress, as if silently asking them for help. However, seeing how Bepp began to act just then, Chris seemed to calm down for a moment. She was able to collect herself and resumed making an indifferent face. “I want to start attending lessons and class as soon as I can. Thank you for the help...”
The two of them left the room, although Chris seemed to follow him rather slowly, making sure to keep distance between themselves. As if acting like he wasn’t even there.
Rise followed after the two, hoping to make sure to alleviate a disastrous situation, if such a thing occurs. “Oh, before I forget, I believe your first class lesson begins around afternoon?”
“Yes!!” Johnny exclaimed “It starts at 12:30 pm. Till then, you can dance all you want, yeah!”
With a nod, Chris smiled slightly. "My dancing is really good, and I can memorize a lot of things after a couple of tries, so I'm not very concerned over that. But what I really need to work on will be keeping my body in shape. My endurance is horrible…” In saying this, Chris then sadly added ”It made me mess up during the Caravan, and Headmistress even said that she couldn't see why I was here..."
“Umm, I don’t think she meant it in a bad way. Rather, she tried to tell you that you’re unpredictable; full of potential. I’m sure that there’s a good reason you were chosen. I unfortunately didn’t get the chance to watch your performance, yet. I will soon, hopefully,” Rise said. This girl was oddly not optimistic in the slightest sense. Rather, she seemed to be always negative and assumed the more bad meanings instead of looking at them positively. Strange – she concluded, is this what they called paranoia?
"Even then, it isn't anything new for me... But that is why this means so much to me now. I really wanted to do this and I know I'm not the best right now, but with enough hard work I can become really good. I'm sure of it.” Chris said while holding up both hands in a fist. But even then... I have nothing to go for me. I'm not attractive, or even pretty or appealing. I don't even have a gimmick...
Although Chris wanted to stay positive, she found it really hard to do so right now with no support to back her up. But she was chosen for a reason and that was good enough for her to keep going at least and come Audition time, she would surely wow everyone!
“Eh? T-that wasn’t too far at all...” Chris suddenly stopped her thoughts, observing the big dance room before them. The wooden floors were polished, with many mirrors lining the walls. She also noticed windows, a bench area, and a music box sitting on a stand.
“Uhh, but, sorry honeys, I can’t give you a dance lesson as I have a class to attend to,” Johnny said, apologetic.
As he soon took his leave, Rise stayed behind. “I still have a bit of time before my fashion show. Want me to help?”
For obvious reasons Chris wasn't too upset about Johnny needing to leave. She felt much better in fact, although she acted in an apologetic manner in hopes to avoid offending him as he left.
"O-Oh... no, it's okay. I know what to do from here. You should probably head over there early anyway, and I would hate to make you late. It's fine, really." Chris insisted then, "I hope it goes well for you."
“Well, if that’s what you want,” Rise nodded to her words, then turned, walking towards the door with a hint of sadness – while carrying a wry smile – in her expression. Perhaps she was unneeded, after all.
After Rise left, Chris turned away from the door and mumbled “may as well get used to it here anyway.” before going to change for practice.
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This is a post starring: Kahouin Natsuki, Mizusaki Sayuri, and Amaiya Madeko.)
[size=15]Kahouin Natsuki, Mizusaki Sayuri, and Amaiya Madeko Moves In[/h]
Kahouin Natsuki stepped out of her car with a clank as her heel stomped on the road before the gates of Starlight Academy. Brushing her hand past her flowing blond hair, she looked up to the complicated set of designs that decorated the walls and the gate itself. It held a royal and elegant sense of feeling to it. It felt like just the right academy for her. Today, as a student of said academy, she wore the Starlight Academy uniform. The deep-blue held a clear irony to her image, but such a contrast seemed to be welcomed by her apparent peerless beauty and style.
While Natsuki arrived with ease and comfort, someone seemed to be trudging through the pavement painfully. The road only led upwards which made it harder and harder for a person to approach the gates that lead to the academy of her dreams, especially while carrying luggage. That was Amaiya Madeko. She too, wore the uniform of the academy today, as it was her first day at school.
And then there was another figure far back in the road. She could see Madeko walking, but she was already in shambles. She figured that the person before her was also in the same state; as her head drooped about – it was as clear as day despite the distance between them. Mizusaki Sayuri sighed hard. Thinking that it’d have been better if she hired a cab specifically for today. Being an ordinary person with luggage, climbing up the road was a tough feat she struggled to achieve. Despite her thoughts, hiring a cab was rather an expensive option, especially in Japan. She’d have to think twice before doing such a selfish thing. She pondered how much food and groceries she could buy instead of paying the fare as she walked – almost like a zombie – as if to distract herself from the burning sensation of pain welling up from her feet.
Just as the car drove away – after the driver carried Natsuki’s belongings out – Madeko finally reached her destination; panting heavily. The guards – clad in navy blue uniform, and seemingly very muscular and strong – approached the two. From under their black sunglasses that shone strongly against the sun strongly; they were an intimidating duo.
“Excuse me, are you two starting as new students in the academy today – having been chosen in the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The blonde guard asked. The other, brown haired man added, “if so, you two will have to show the documents you received at the end of the event as proof for verification.”
Natsuki smiled confidently, reaching for her purse. ”Of course sir.” She slowly withdrew the documents from it, already neatly arranged for quick identification. With an elegant swipe of her hand, she handed over the documents to the guard.
The blonde gave a nod before glancing down at the piece of paper to assess the information provided in the document.
Madeko, on the other hand, took quite a while to fumble through her luggage; she didn’t have a rucksack or anything for easy carrying. “Now, where exactly did it go…” She wanted to pack light, but in the end brought too much extra clothing, which as a result spewed out from her belongings in a messy lump, along with her crumpled documents. Pressing on the creases, she handed those over, “...Here. Sorry they’re in this state, I came here in a rush...”
Before the guard picked the document from her fingers, he made sure to help her with the mess that was made just now. “Well, you’re certainly not the first one to have come in a hurry,” of course, he only pushed her clothes back into the bag, the rest was up to Madeko. He walked up to the other guard after retrieving the piece of paper off her feeble hand. “Here it is,” he said, handing it over to him.
Having taken a good look at both the pieces of paper, he looked up – only to see another figure coming into view from behind the two girls. “That’s rare, three at the same time is a new record for today,” he said with his baritone voice; clearly impressed. “Hey, you there!” He called out. However, the girl was too occupied with walking alone.
“Psst, they’re waiting on you,” the brown-haired guard reminded. The blonde, coming to his senses, handed Natsuki and Madeko the documents back. “You two are clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy, you may now pass.”
In her half dazed state of walking, Sayuri had been focusing on simply the ground ahead of her. When she finally reached the gates, she looked up for the first time and was simply dumb struck by the archway and what little she could see beyond it. Is this really a school? Never before had she been anywhere with such large premises. It almost seemed as if she was about to walk into the amusement park in Chiba that she had often seen in advertisements. Despite her tiredness, her eyes sparkled as the excitement began to build up once again.
Madeko stood there for a little bit, staring at the grandiose gates, trying to absorb the fact that she had just started on a journey completely different from what she was doing in her previous school – she was practically given a second chance, and she wasn’t going to throw it away… although disheartened that she would have to take a long walk up a long hill that seemed like a mountain to her.
Natsuki turned her head towards the other girl at the gate, unaware of the new arrival. ”Well then~” She gestured towards the entrance. ”Shall we?”
”Um... yeah, let’s.” Madeko nodded. She wasn’t sure what to make of her, but Madeko didn’t very much like rich people generally, based on past experiences.
The guards left the side of the two girls they gave allowance to pass. Then spoke to the new girl, “If you’re one of the new students who earned the rights to enter this school; please show us the document you received from said event, for identification.”
"Eh? Oh um," Sayuri switched her attention to her immediate surroundings and noticed that there were two very buff guards standing before her. Although usually she'd be slightly edgy around people who looked so intimidating, Sayuri was itching to go explore the academy. Quickly unzipping Pochi's back, she pulled out her neatly folded document and handed it over. "This is it right?"
“Mnm…” the guard mumbled as he looked over the papers from under his glasses. He didn’t know quite what to think of her taking the paper out of a doll – he conveniently ignored it. “Yes, you’re in the clear, too. Welcome to Starlight Academy, you may pass.” He gestured towards the gate as he stepped aside.
Not forgetting her manners, Sayuri thanked the guard and then walked through the gates with great anticipation.
Before long, the pristine – clean and unsoiled – streets showed in sight as the three girls were finally past the thick gates. Many rows of trees and plants could be seen far away in the vastly spacious grounds of the campus. The main building was in view straight ahead, before them. Its stain-glasses – littered with the academy’s star-themed emblem – reflected brightly against the warm sunlight.
The three soon decided to head towards the dorms. After dropping their luggages off, they’d then head to the main building to greet the Headmistress. As they passed the row of greenery – bushes that decorated the surroundings – the dorm could be seen in full view. The blue building seemed to be a mansion with western style and architecture. The road curved to lead its residents to it – which they followed; entering the establishment.
Retrieving their respective keys to their rooms. The three silently walked up the stairs; not quite conversing with each other along the way – as if an unwritten pact of non-speaking was signed in thin air among them.
However… Natsuki and Sayuri both approached the same room with their keys. While Madeko seemed to be on the opposite side of the long hallway. The two’s room was numbered 235. While Madeko’s was 290.
"So it seems we're in the same room," Sayuri commented, noticing that she had the same room number on her key as the rather beautiful girl standing next to her. "My name is Mizusaki Sayuri, I hope we can get along." She said, as she gave a warm smile.
”My name is Kahouin Natsuki. †˜Tis a pleasure to make your acquaintance” Natsuki curtsied almost on reflex. Her new neighbour did not look stunningly beautiful, but she wasn’t plain either; and Natsuki felt as if she was of the dependable sort. Offering her own smile in return, she gestured towards the door. ”We should probably go in and deposit our possessions while we can; I do believe that we’re running short on time.” However she’d like to get to know her neighbor better, duty came first.
"We are indeed. Shall we go meet the headmistress together?" Natsuki's way of speaking reminded Sayuri of the fairy tales she used to read to her siblings. It was quaint and exuded a hint of nobility, which she found quite interesting.
Natsuki nodded. ”That would be...nice, yes.”
As the two then entered the room. They were greeted with a rather cleanly organized place. There were two beds, two chairs, two escritoires, as well as a drawer in between. Sunlight peeked from outside the two windows, both put beside the two beds respectively. The color scheme of the walls seemed to be a mixture of white and light-blue. Dropping their bags, they then left the room to leave for the main building.
Meanwhile, Madeko went a bit further ahead to a room labelled †˜290’. It was near the end of the ultra long hallway, quite a distance from Natsuki and Sayuri’s. While walking through each room, she wondered what kind of people stayed inside the rooms she walked past. Must be really smart and talented people, she thought. Maybe they didn’t even need an audition to enroll in? Reaching the exterior of the room, Madeko could see a large duffle bag just beside the door. It must’ve been left by someone staying in the room! Looking around, she could not see anything except the open doors of Natsuki and Sayuri’s room, and the warm ceiling lightings that filled the hallway with brightness. Checking her surroundings for the resulting non-existent suspicious behaviour, Madeko, without a hint of second thought, proceeded to lift the surprisingly heavy bag onto the shoulders, before realising that she forgot to insert the key onto the door’s keyhole… after a long struggle, Madeko finally let her luggage down next to the left bed and threw the strange bag on the right bed.
”Hoooo…. is this bag made of gold or something?!” sighed Madeko one of relief as she sat on the bed next to her luggage. ”I wonder exactly who would use such a bag like this.” She looked around the room. It was simple, a carpet in the middle as well as lamps on the bedside dressers, topped up with a cupboard on the wall beside the door, makes for a perfect more, although Madeko did expect a little more. Just a little bit. She sat, spaced out for a bit, and then realised, ”The Headmistress is expecting me! I’d better hurry…” Madeko left her messy belongings behind and started to head for the main building, noticing that the other two have left as well.
[size=15]Kahouin Natsuki, Mizusaki Sayuri, and Amaiya Madeko Moves In[/h]
Kahouin Natsuki stepped out of her car with a clank as her heel stomped on the road before the gates of Starlight Academy. Brushing her hand past her flowing blond hair, she looked up to the complicated set of designs that decorated the walls and the gate itself. It held a royal and elegant sense of feeling to it. It felt like just the right academy for her. Today, as a student of said academy, she wore the Starlight Academy uniform. The deep-blue held a clear irony to her image, but such a contrast seemed to be welcomed by her apparent peerless beauty and style.
While Natsuki arrived with ease and comfort, someone seemed to be trudging through the pavement painfully. The road only led upwards which made it harder and harder for a person to approach the gates that lead to the academy of her dreams, especially while carrying luggage. That was Amaiya Madeko. She too, wore the uniform of the academy today, as it was her first day at school.
And then there was another figure far back in the road. She could see Madeko walking, but she was already in shambles. She figured that the person before her was also in the same state; as her head drooped about – it was as clear as day despite the distance between them. Mizusaki Sayuri sighed hard. Thinking that it’d have been better if she hired a cab specifically for today. Being an ordinary person with luggage, climbing up the road was a tough feat she struggled to achieve. Despite her thoughts, hiring a cab was rather an expensive option, especially in Japan. She’d have to think twice before doing such a selfish thing. She pondered how much food and groceries she could buy instead of paying the fare as she walked – almost like a zombie – as if to distract herself from the burning sensation of pain welling up from her feet.
Just as the car drove away – after the driver carried Natsuki’s belongings out – Madeko finally reached her destination; panting heavily. The guards – clad in navy blue uniform, and seemingly very muscular and strong – approached the two. From under their black sunglasses that shone strongly against the sun strongly; they were an intimidating duo.
“Excuse me, are you two starting as new students in the academy today – having been chosen in the Nationwide Audition Caravan?” The blonde guard asked. The other, brown haired man added, “if so, you two will have to show the documents you received at the end of the event as proof for verification.”
Natsuki smiled confidently, reaching for her purse. ”Of course sir.” She slowly withdrew the documents from it, already neatly arranged for quick identification. With an elegant swipe of her hand, she handed over the documents to the guard.
The blonde gave a nod before glancing down at the piece of paper to assess the information provided in the document.
Madeko, on the other hand, took quite a while to fumble through her luggage; she didn’t have a rucksack or anything for easy carrying. “Now, where exactly did it go…” She wanted to pack light, but in the end brought too much extra clothing, which as a result spewed out from her belongings in a messy lump, along with her crumpled documents. Pressing on the creases, she handed those over, “...Here. Sorry they’re in this state, I came here in a rush...”
Before the guard picked the document from her fingers, he made sure to help her with the mess that was made just now. “Well, you’re certainly not the first one to have come in a hurry,” of course, he only pushed her clothes back into the bag, the rest was up to Madeko. He walked up to the other guard after retrieving the piece of paper off her feeble hand. “Here it is,” he said, handing it over to him.
Having taken a good look at both the pieces of paper, he looked up – only to see another figure coming into view from behind the two girls. “That’s rare, three at the same time is a new record for today,” he said with his baritone voice; clearly impressed. “Hey, you there!” He called out. However, the girl was too occupied with walking alone.
“Psst, they’re waiting on you,” the brown-haired guard reminded. The blonde, coming to his senses, handed Natsuki and Madeko the documents back. “You two are clear. Welcome to Starlight Academy, you may now pass.”
In her half dazed state of walking, Sayuri had been focusing on simply the ground ahead of her. When she finally reached the gates, she looked up for the first time and was simply dumb struck by the archway and what little she could see beyond it. Is this really a school? Never before had she been anywhere with such large premises. It almost seemed as if she was about to walk into the amusement park in Chiba that she had often seen in advertisements. Despite her tiredness, her eyes sparkled as the excitement began to build up once again.
Madeko stood there for a little bit, staring at the grandiose gates, trying to absorb the fact that she had just started on a journey completely different from what she was doing in her previous school – she was practically given a second chance, and she wasn’t going to throw it away… although disheartened that she would have to take a long walk up a long hill that seemed like a mountain to her.
Natsuki turned her head towards the other girl at the gate, unaware of the new arrival. ”Well then~” She gestured towards the entrance. ”Shall we?”
”Um... yeah, let’s.” Madeko nodded. She wasn’t sure what to make of her, but Madeko didn’t very much like rich people generally, based on past experiences.
The guards left the side of the two girls they gave allowance to pass. Then spoke to the new girl, “If you’re one of the new students who earned the rights to enter this school; please show us the document you received from said event, for identification.”
"Eh? Oh um," Sayuri switched her attention to her immediate surroundings and noticed that there were two very buff guards standing before her. Although usually she'd be slightly edgy around people who looked so intimidating, Sayuri was itching to go explore the academy. Quickly unzipping Pochi's back, she pulled out her neatly folded document and handed it over. "This is it right?"
“Mnm…” the guard mumbled as he looked over the papers from under his glasses. He didn’t know quite what to think of her taking the paper out of a doll – he conveniently ignored it. “Yes, you’re in the clear, too. Welcome to Starlight Academy, you may pass.” He gestured towards the gate as he stepped aside.
Not forgetting her manners, Sayuri thanked the guard and then walked through the gates with great anticipation.
Before long, the pristine – clean and unsoiled – streets showed in sight as the three girls were finally past the thick gates. Many rows of trees and plants could be seen far away in the vastly spacious grounds of the campus. The main building was in view straight ahead, before them. Its stain-glasses – littered with the academy’s star-themed emblem – reflected brightly against the warm sunlight.
The three soon decided to head towards the dorms. After dropping their luggages off, they’d then head to the main building to greet the Headmistress. As they passed the row of greenery – bushes that decorated the surroundings – the dorm could be seen in full view. The blue building seemed to be a mansion with western style and architecture. The road curved to lead its residents to it – which they followed; entering the establishment.
Retrieving their respective keys to their rooms. The three silently walked up the stairs; not quite conversing with each other along the way – as if an unwritten pact of non-speaking was signed in thin air among them.
However… Natsuki and Sayuri both approached the same room with their keys. While Madeko seemed to be on the opposite side of the long hallway. The two’s room was numbered 235. While Madeko’s was 290.
"So it seems we're in the same room," Sayuri commented, noticing that she had the same room number on her key as the rather beautiful girl standing next to her. "My name is Mizusaki Sayuri, I hope we can get along." She said, as she gave a warm smile.
”My name is Kahouin Natsuki. †˜Tis a pleasure to make your acquaintance” Natsuki curtsied almost on reflex. Her new neighbour did not look stunningly beautiful, but she wasn’t plain either; and Natsuki felt as if she was of the dependable sort. Offering her own smile in return, she gestured towards the door. ”We should probably go in and deposit our possessions while we can; I do believe that we’re running short on time.” However she’d like to get to know her neighbor better, duty came first.
"We are indeed. Shall we go meet the headmistress together?" Natsuki's way of speaking reminded Sayuri of the fairy tales she used to read to her siblings. It was quaint and exuded a hint of nobility, which she found quite interesting.
Natsuki nodded. ”That would be...nice, yes.”
As the two then entered the room. They were greeted with a rather cleanly organized place. There were two beds, two chairs, two escritoires, as well as a drawer in between. Sunlight peeked from outside the two windows, both put beside the two beds respectively. The color scheme of the walls seemed to be a mixture of white and light-blue. Dropping their bags, they then left the room to leave for the main building.
Meanwhile, Madeko went a bit further ahead to a room labelled †˜290’. It was near the end of the ultra long hallway, quite a distance from Natsuki and Sayuri’s. While walking through each room, she wondered what kind of people stayed inside the rooms she walked past. Must be really smart and talented people, she thought. Maybe they didn’t even need an audition to enroll in? Reaching the exterior of the room, Madeko could see a large duffle bag just beside the door. It must’ve been left by someone staying in the room! Looking around, she could not see anything except the open doors of Natsuki and Sayuri’s room, and the warm ceiling lightings that filled the hallway with brightness. Checking her surroundings for the resulting non-existent suspicious behaviour, Madeko, without a hint of second thought, proceeded to lift the surprisingly heavy bag onto the shoulders, before realising that she forgot to insert the key onto the door’s keyhole… after a long struggle, Madeko finally let her luggage down next to the left bed and threw the strange bag on the right bed.
”Hoooo…. is this bag made of gold or something?!” sighed Madeko one of relief as she sat on the bed next to her luggage. ”I wonder exactly who would use such a bag like this.” She looked around the room. It was simple, a carpet in the middle as well as lamps on the bedside dressers, topped up with a cupboard on the wall beside the door, makes for a perfect more, although Madeko did expect a little more. Just a little bit. She sat, spaced out for a bit, and then realised, ”The Headmistress is expecting me! I’d better hurry…” Madeko left her messy belongings behind and started to head for the main building, noticing that the other two have left as well.
0
(This is a post starring: Kahouin Natsuki, Mizusaki Sayuri, Louise, Amami Haruka and Mitsuishi Orihime)
Just as beautiful as the premises seemed to be on the outside, it was just as large and fancy in the inside. The ceiling was higher than one would assume. The lobby was larger than expected. To those who are poor, this place would provide quite the number of new experiences and wonder due to the grandeur of the surroundings. Holographic displays hung from over the wide ceiling. And that wasn’t all; such displays littered all around the walls, too – full of information pertaining to the idol world and the entertainment industry. One could even choose to pick an audition from here. There were also a great number of students hanging around, despite lessons being in session. One would assume that some of these students no longer required lessons so much for success. However, only results would bear proof of such notion. Skipping classes to hang out with certain fun friends has been an old norm in the society, after all. One which is frowned upon, anyway.
Natsuki observed the hall with some interest. While the size and shape were nothing particularly overwhelming – not when compared to Kahouin family mansion, deep in the Japanese mountains – the constant stream of idol-related news, information and trivia was certainly a novelty. Natsuki would certainly find it helpful, though at the same time she found the sheer volume of the information provided to be somewhat challenging to absorb.
On the other hand, the hall itself had already left Sayuri's mouth hanging open. The advertisements hanging in mid air only increased her struggle to keep her lower jaw attached. Is this the same type of technology that creates the Aikatsu Stage? Although Sayuri knew that this could all be explained by science, a part of her still felt that these floating images couldn't be anything but magic. To think that starting from today, I'll also be a part of this magic... She clenched her fist slightly as determination welled up within her.
The two soon walked forward, but had no clue as to where they needed to go. There were too many doors in every direction they looked. At such a moment, someone seemed to be walking in – as the voices of the other students seemed to intensify for reasons unknown; soon turning to reactions of awe. For students who are idols themselves – to be surprised of a particular figure? What kind of a person would she be? Is what – in one way or the other – the two girls thought.
“I see that you’ve come, Kahouin,” while there was no real hint of respect, the mannerism and style of speech was – on the offset – respectable, polite, and above all, exuded the tone and etiquette followed by members of the higher-class society. Natsuki found the voice familiar as she turned to find none other than the idol who is sometimes referred to be mysterious – Louise.
Natsuki smiled, although no more than what was taught by her tutors, offering a small bow.
”So I have, Mademoiselle. It is...a pleasure to see you again,” She replied.
Louise wore the Starlight Academy’s uniform – like anyone else in the academy. However, the air to her was completely distinctive. As the wind picked up; the breeze carried cold yet warm air into the lobby – it felt as though it was accompanied by glittering white angelic feathers, stars, and crescent moons. One would wonder, why? It’s the apparent †˜scent’ or the natural aura of an idol. The only other person known to be like this all the time is none other than Hoshimiya Ichigo, albeit one wouldn’t know unless they meet her in person. Louise’s peers may as well label her as the pure personification of majestic and regal.
Louise possessed sparklingly attractive emerald eyes, her brilliant blond hair was so long that it reached the back of her thighs, it added greatly to her refined and bewitching looks. Her lips were slightly curved; seemingly sweet and small – it glittered with the lip-gloss she applied – and her nose seemed small, as well. Truly, a porcelain face with translucent skin; the posture perfectly complimented her enticing looks, too – with how her right hand elegantly placed over the side of her hips, and how there was a right amount of distance between both her legs; added splendidly to her elegant and dignified stature.
Despite having such glimmeringly captivating eyes; Louise’s gaze seemed rather cold, distant and emotionless, despite wearing an apparently delightful expression. “I’ve been assigned to be your senpai; I shall be taking care of you until you’re a sophomore,” she informed politely. Louise’s lips curled especially further as she laid her sight towards Sayuri – her head moved not an inch, instead; her emerald green pupils did. “Mizusaki Sayuri, I believe? Your performance was specifically done quite well; you gain my praise.”
Natsuki merely dipped her hair in a bow before the other girl, acknowledging and thanking her, leaving all the superfluous talking to her newfound roommate.
“Thank you,” Sayuri dipped her head in acknowledgement as she thanked the stranger for the praise, however she felt a little unworthy of it, remembering the mess up in her dance. “I will work hard and improve so that my next performance will be better.”
“That you shall, as an idol,” Louise responded, giving a terse nod. She turned her wrist to glance at her watch; it was late, according to it. “Time is money, they say; it is of absolute essence – we’re late,” Louise stated coldly to Natsuki.
”I’m sorry...though then again, it’s impolite to arrive too early.” Natsuki stated. ”Although, I do agree that we all should really be getting going now…”
While Louise did note her words, she didn’t care enough to correct her. Being punctual was one of the most common manner of courtesy in the world of idols. Rather, it was a requirement for the no-name idols. Louise simply believed she’d learn her lesson soon enough. “Allow me, for I shall lead you to the Headmistress’ room,” before Louise would begin to walk, her eyes shifted to Sayuri yet again. “I am aware of the location of your assigned senpai, Mizusaki-san; why not accompany us? I’ll have you meet her on the way,” after making the proposal, Louise walked off, not quite waiting for a response as she figured what Sayuri would say.
“Sure…” Although by the fact that the emerald eyed beauty had already taken off, it was clear that Sayuri's decision was not very important, she replied anyway as she followed along behind her roommate's senpai. As the conversation died down, Sayuri wondered if all the upperclassmen knew the names of transfer students and how their performances went.
As the three passed the corridors, one after the other. Louise finally stopped to turn to the left, peering towards a door. She approached it with graceful steps before taking a glance at the only person inside. The music did not escape past the entrance as it was shut tight, but a girl could be seen dancing passionately, droplets of sweat fell from her figure often. She was very hardworking as a person from what it seemed like.
“She is your assigned senpai, Mizusaki-san,” Louise informed, turning to Sayuri. When Sayuri took a look, she saw her dancing upperclassmen. Her brown short hair swayed at every moment as she practiced her dance movements with an earnest look in her face. However, the clear frown made it apparent that she was close to her limit. Louise knocked loudly on the door. She had to put extra strength into it as she was aware how loud the music inside probably was.
“Coming!” Haruka exclaimed as she ran towards the door, but unfortunately tripped and fell atop the cold floor. This was apparently commonly seen as Haruka is known to be incredibly clumsy. She finally opened the door after pulling herself up. “Sorry about that… oh! It’s Louise-san, is something the matter?” Haruka asked, with a bright smile that radiated positivity.
Louise’s eyes silently darted back and forth between Haruka and Sayuri; an indirect manner of †˜pointing’ at someone. She didn’t speak, much less made any noise.
Just for a brief second, Sayuri was reminded of her youngest sibling who also had a habit of tripping over thin air. “It's nice to meet you. My name is Mizusaki Sayuri, I've been told that you are my assigned senpai?”
Haruka rubbed her buttocks – the sensation of pain from the fall not gone still – as she replied with a smile.“Ah, yes, I am! It’s nice to meet you, my name is Amami Haruka. I’ve been waiting but… since I had nothing better to do. I started to practice, and lost track of time… that said, what time is it?” Tilting her head, Haruka’s sentence ended with a question.
Louise simply pulled her left hand up to show her wristwatch to Haruka with an indifferent expression. This made Haruka gasp. “I-I’m sorry! I had no idea it was this late already!!” Haruka bowed, panicking.
“Eh, it was partially my fault for arriving so late anyway,” Sayuri had originally planned on arriving early, however saying farewell to her siblings, the bus ride and the climb up the hill took way longer than she had expected. “Maybe we should get going though?”
“Oh, is that so?” Haruka asked, her apologetic expression apparently blown away. “You can’t be la-”
“Are you sure that you don’t want to finish the dance, by the way? There was only a little left after a pirouette, I believe?”
“Oh, well… I suppose I can do that later.”
“I suppose. There was only another chorus left till the end of that song, after all,” Louise then turned; back to going towards the Headmistress’ room. “Idols shouldn’t be late, was it?” She didn’t turn her head, and expected others to follow. It was already past 12:00 pm after all.
The four now walked through the corridors together. Apparently in the third floor now; Haruka noted that they were not far from the room. In about tens of seconds, Haruka seemed to be very curious about something, and thus couldn’t help but spill the question. “Um, Louise-san, how did you know that the song was almost over…?”
Louise stopped to point towards her feet. “From your steps, obviously.” She resumed her stroll. Haruka stood with the other two as she gazed at Louise’s back in disbelief. “Wow… I had no idea she could tell from just the dance steps. As expected of the second greatest idol of this country!” Haruka exclaimed, while she tried not to let her words reach Louise’s ears; apparently she was psyched up for some reason.
Natsuki rose her eyebrow. She recalled that one of her teachers could easily tell people apart by the sound of their footsteps, so she didn’t exactly doubt Louise...but her teacher was almost 70 years old by that point, so…
”That is quite an amazing feat indeed.” She stated.
"I didn't think that was possible either, it seems that everyone in this academy are all extremely amazing!" Sayuri was indeed impressed by Louise's ability. Not only did she have brilliant observation skills, she must have also known the dance quite well to be able to identify that it was close to the end. I ought to study hard if I wish to catch up to these amazing people.
“I know! We have to work hard to keep up!” Before Haruka could continue. Louise interrupted. “If you have the time to chatter, surely you lack not the time to walk?” Yet again, Louise didn’t turn even a single inch, instead she pushed the door open to the Headmistress’ room.
The room was moderately large – at least for a Kahouin. To the left, was a showcase of books that seemed to be inserted into the wall. On the other side; one would find a table, two chairs, and a sofa placed for guests – to which Louise simply went ahead and took a seat over the sofa; pulling her leg over the other, while Haruka simply stood behind the two new girls with a smile plastered over her face. To the straight were nothing but tall windows – with a brown desk standing at the middle, the Headmistress behind it. She kept her eyes closed, while having crossed her arms over her chest, that seemed to be covering her black top under her blue suit. Her neck was wrapped with a sky-blue scarf – of which its ends point towards the cold floor – and wore a blue skirt to match her upper wear.
There were more noises than expected, which made her open her eyes out of curiosity. “I see that I have more than one new student as my visitors, yet again,” she looked up to gaze at the unrefined beauty picked from the rough, and the apparently energetic girl known to have piqued Ichigo and Rise’s interests.
“I am Mitsuishi Orihime, the Headmistress of Starlight Academy,” Orihime Headmistress introduced herself before continuing, “I must first congratulate the two of you for having been accepted into the academy.”
Natsuki bowed her head as it was proper, ”It is an honor to be here, Madame. I promise to not betray your expectations.”
Following suit, Sayuri had also bowed her head as she thanked the kind yet dignified looking lady in blue. Her image of what the Headmistress would be like had been slightly different from how she actually was, however it was a positive difference. She was much younger and more amicable than Sayuri had thought she would be. “I am also very grateful for the acceptance into this academy and I will work hard to fully utilize this opportunity.”
The Headmistress nodded. “I was told that Kahouin made great expressions. While on the other hand, Mizusaki had given an impressive performance.”
She was adamant that they were simply being polite, however having been praised twice regarding her performance, Sayuri felt somewhat happy. Like a child reinforced by positive encouragement, she felt even more motivated to become better. “I hope that studying at this academy will allow me to provide even more impressive performances throughout the years to come!”
Natsuki nodded, and made a small bow – again. She didn’t honestly feel that performance deserved that much merit, but none the less, she was grateful.
“As both of you are members of the academy now, I believe that I must return these to you two,” Orihime Headmistress then pushed forward two black trays – both seemed to have three Aikatsu Cards each, placed on them. One that was pushed towards Natsuki contained the Purple Stage Coord, while the other before Sayuri had the Yellow Stage Coord over it.
“We're allowed to keep them?” Looking at the cards placed before her, Sayuri felt a sense of camaraderie as they were the ones that she passed her first audition with.
“Yes, of course. These are the cards of fate that the two of you used to embark on your path to stardom. Use them well for the times to come,” Orihime Headmistress advised, expecting for these cards to be retrieved from where they belonged.
Natsuki confidently reached out and took the cards. It felt somewhat...nostalgic, really. After all, regardless of what would happen in the future, these cards would represent her first steps – everything that followed would stem from these three simple cards.
”Thank you very much Madam” Natsuki replied formally. ”I’ll be sure to treasure them.”
Sayuri also picked up her cards and thanked the Headmistress.
“And here are the items mandatory for students to have,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward another set of two trays, yet again. This time, they each contained a card, and a phone. “Your Student ID Card, and Aikatsu Smartphone,” she said. “The cards are required to start up the Aikatsu System. On the other hand, your smartphone is the best choice of outlet if you wish to be organized; with it, you may enter auditions, gain the many applications that comes with it, as well as store Aikatsu Cards as digital data.”
Natsuki looked at the phone in no small interest. It would certainly sound like something to her to stay remain well-informed, and the ability to keep Aikatsu cards on-hand would undoubtedly come-in handy sometime.
Truly amazing, what technology can do these days. She had thought.
“You can store Aikatsu Cards on the smartphone?!” Sayuri's eyes twinkled as she stared at the phone she had just picked up along with her ID. This is totally amazing! How does it even work?
“That’s right!” Haruka said, somewhat excited for some reason. “See that slit in the smartphone? You can insert the cards there, and they’ll be stored digitally after doing so,” she explained.
Sayuri immediately slotted in her Yellow Stage Coord cards and watched in awe as they were registered by the smartphone. “Wow…” It really works…!
“From now on, the two of you will have to earn your works by entering and winning various auditions. It will by no means, be easy,” the Headmistress explained. “While the curtains for your entrance to the idol world has certainly been raised; it’s only the beginning. From here on out; your progress may as well be determined by how you receive your lessons, and the amount of hard work you put into it. Give it your all!” She encouraged the two.
The Headmistress spoke like a commander raising the morale of his troops. Naturally, Sayuri got caught up in the flow and suddenly felt extremely motivated to do the best that she could. Forgetting her excitement from receiving the phone, Sayuri focused solely on the Headmistress and replied with all her might, “I shall!”
Natsuki for her part could feel her own excitement as well. It was a...most unusual, but not unwelcome feeling for her. She smiled in the earnest, confidently flicking her hair. ”And so shall I!” She added after Sayuri.
The Headmistress simply smiled. “Then, shall I have you two meet your respective homeroom teachers?” Orihime Headmistress then pressed on a button over the device that lied before her. “Bepp sensei, Asakura-san.”
Respective homeroom teachers? I guess I'm not in the same class as Kahouin-san then… Sayuri was slightly disappointed by the revelation, however at the same time she was excited to see what her homeroom teacher would be like.
The door was indeed flung open, but Johnny was unable to be wild due to Asakura Miwa’s burning presence. While Johnny held a cool and casual air to himself, Asakura was seemingly the exact opposite, wearing an emotionless face.
Johnny wore green tracksuits. The zipper in the middle was not shut, showing his black shirt. He had long flowing hair and green eyes. “Good afternoon, Honeys,” he exclaimed as he walked over to Natsuki. “I am galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp. Yeah!!” he introduced himself rather loudly as he pulled his hand forward to shake his hand with her’s.
On the other hand, Asakura Miwa took graceful steps in a rather slow and relaxed pace as she caught up to Johnny – passing him by to find herself before Sayuri. “Asakura Miwa is my name. Nice to meet you, you’ll be one of my students from now on,” she clearly held a frown between her eyebrows now, and this was glaringly visible to Sayuri. She too, pulled her hand out to shake her hand with Sayuri.
Natsuki smiled, trying to not be overwhelmed by Bepp’s...disposition. I have to admit though...he’s kind of...really handsome. Putting some effort into not blushing, Natsuki replied to her new homeroom teacher. ”A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Monsieur Bepp. Mine name is Kahouin Natsuki. I look forward to working with you.” She answered, returning the handshake.
Although she felt slightly intimidated, Sayuri knew better than to show it on her face. Not forgetting her manners, she also reached out her hand to shake hands while introducing herself. “Nice to meet you too, my name is Mizusaki Sayuri, please take care of me, Asakura-sensei.”
“It’s nice to meet you too, Honey,” Johnny said with a wink, followed by a frivolous thumbs-up before continuing, “As one of my students, I’ll be sticking with you from now on! So have no worries! If there’s anything I can do, just tell!”
Asakura, on the other hand, simply nodded. “I won’t be going easy on you, as a certain someone may do,” Asakura seemed to be referring to someone really close to her at the moment as she spoke with her eyes closed. “I expect you to hard work. And not just hard in words, but in action,” she sternly stated.
Natsuki giggled at her new teacher’s antics. He seemed like a very approachable person, despite his position. ”Thank you for your kind words Sensei. I’ll be keeping them in mind.”
The motivation from before came back to Sayuri. "I will definitely meet your expectations!" If anything, Sayuri felt that working hard was actually one of her strong traits.
“We’ll see if you truly will,” Asakura replied. This wasn’t the first time she received such a reply, only to be disappointed subsequently.
“My business is done here,” Louise abruptly spoke, getting off the sofa. “Kahouin, I expect you at the lobby after the lessons are over for the day,” Louise then approached the door, bowed to the Headmistress, and left.
“Adieu, Sweet Angel!” Johnny exclaimed, bidding farewell to Louise. Then turned back to Natsuki, “I know it’s sudden, but why not come to the class. It’s almost time after all.”
Asakura looked at her wrist to check out her watch. “Oh, it is indeed time for the lessons,” she noted. “Come with me, we’re going to the classroom.”
Natsuki smiled in a vaguely alluring way as she coyly withdrew her arm. ”Sensei is so very bold. I will gladly accompany you.”
“Okay!” Having replied to her new teacher, Sayuri glanced briefly at her roommate, noting the seemingly unusual behaviour of Natsuki. Seeing the apparent affection, she smiled internally, finding it very amusing. However it was time to focus on keeping her word. Although originally she had wanted to quickly unpack her belongings and go explore the academy, seeing what her new classes would be like also became a factor of excitement. Already she was looking forwards to her first lesson at Starlight Academy.
“Good luck, Mizusaki-san!” Haruka said, also wanting to encourage her underclassmen.
Sayuri turned back at the sound of her name and bowed towards her senpai. “Thank you for accompanying me here despite being in the middle of your practice, Amami-senpai.”
Haruka shook her head with a delighted expression. “It’s okay. I’m your senpai from now on, after all. It’s my duty,” she earnestly replied.
“Uhm, would it be okay with you to quickly exchange contact details?" Since unlike Louise, Haruka didn't mention whether or not they would be meeting up again, Sayuri thought that it'd be quite hard to find each other in such a large school if either or them had something they needed from the other.
“Sure!” Haruka said, happy to share the details with Sayuri.
Just as beautiful as the premises seemed to be on the outside, it was just as large and fancy in the inside. The ceiling was higher than one would assume. The lobby was larger than expected. To those who are poor, this place would provide quite the number of new experiences and wonder due to the grandeur of the surroundings. Holographic displays hung from over the wide ceiling. And that wasn’t all; such displays littered all around the walls, too – full of information pertaining to the idol world and the entertainment industry. One could even choose to pick an audition from here. There were also a great number of students hanging around, despite lessons being in session. One would assume that some of these students no longer required lessons so much for success. However, only results would bear proof of such notion. Skipping classes to hang out with certain fun friends has been an old norm in the society, after all. One which is frowned upon, anyway.
Natsuki observed the hall with some interest. While the size and shape were nothing particularly overwhelming – not when compared to Kahouin family mansion, deep in the Japanese mountains – the constant stream of idol-related news, information and trivia was certainly a novelty. Natsuki would certainly find it helpful, though at the same time she found the sheer volume of the information provided to be somewhat challenging to absorb.
On the other hand, the hall itself had already left Sayuri's mouth hanging open. The advertisements hanging in mid air only increased her struggle to keep her lower jaw attached. Is this the same type of technology that creates the Aikatsu Stage? Although Sayuri knew that this could all be explained by science, a part of her still felt that these floating images couldn't be anything but magic. To think that starting from today, I'll also be a part of this magic... She clenched her fist slightly as determination welled up within her.
The two soon walked forward, but had no clue as to where they needed to go. There were too many doors in every direction they looked. At such a moment, someone seemed to be walking in – as the voices of the other students seemed to intensify for reasons unknown; soon turning to reactions of awe. For students who are idols themselves – to be surprised of a particular figure? What kind of a person would she be? Is what – in one way or the other – the two girls thought.
“I see that you’ve come, Kahouin,” while there was no real hint of respect, the mannerism and style of speech was – on the offset – respectable, polite, and above all, exuded the tone and etiquette followed by members of the higher-class society. Natsuki found the voice familiar as she turned to find none other than the idol who is sometimes referred to be mysterious – Louise.
Natsuki smiled, although no more than what was taught by her tutors, offering a small bow.
”So I have, Mademoiselle. It is...a pleasure to see you again,” She replied.
Louise wore the Starlight Academy’s uniform – like anyone else in the academy. However, the air to her was completely distinctive. As the wind picked up; the breeze carried cold yet warm air into the lobby – it felt as though it was accompanied by glittering white angelic feathers, stars, and crescent moons. One would wonder, why? It’s the apparent †˜scent’ or the natural aura of an idol. The only other person known to be like this all the time is none other than Hoshimiya Ichigo, albeit one wouldn’t know unless they meet her in person. Louise’s peers may as well label her as the pure personification of majestic and regal.
Louise possessed sparklingly attractive emerald eyes, her brilliant blond hair was so long that it reached the back of her thighs, it added greatly to her refined and bewitching looks. Her lips were slightly curved; seemingly sweet and small – it glittered with the lip-gloss she applied – and her nose seemed small, as well. Truly, a porcelain face with translucent skin; the posture perfectly complimented her enticing looks, too – with how her right hand elegantly placed over the side of her hips, and how there was a right amount of distance between both her legs; added splendidly to her elegant and dignified stature.
Despite having such glimmeringly captivating eyes; Louise’s gaze seemed rather cold, distant and emotionless, despite wearing an apparently delightful expression. “I’ve been assigned to be your senpai; I shall be taking care of you until you’re a sophomore,” she informed politely. Louise’s lips curled especially further as she laid her sight towards Sayuri – her head moved not an inch, instead; her emerald green pupils did. “Mizusaki Sayuri, I believe? Your performance was specifically done quite well; you gain my praise.”
Natsuki merely dipped her hair in a bow before the other girl, acknowledging and thanking her, leaving all the superfluous talking to her newfound roommate.
“Thank you,” Sayuri dipped her head in acknowledgement as she thanked the stranger for the praise, however she felt a little unworthy of it, remembering the mess up in her dance. “I will work hard and improve so that my next performance will be better.”
“That you shall, as an idol,” Louise responded, giving a terse nod. She turned her wrist to glance at her watch; it was late, according to it. “Time is money, they say; it is of absolute essence – we’re late,” Louise stated coldly to Natsuki.
”I’m sorry...though then again, it’s impolite to arrive too early.” Natsuki stated. ”Although, I do agree that we all should really be getting going now…”
While Louise did note her words, she didn’t care enough to correct her. Being punctual was one of the most common manner of courtesy in the world of idols. Rather, it was a requirement for the no-name idols. Louise simply believed she’d learn her lesson soon enough. “Allow me, for I shall lead you to the Headmistress’ room,” before Louise would begin to walk, her eyes shifted to Sayuri yet again. “I am aware of the location of your assigned senpai, Mizusaki-san; why not accompany us? I’ll have you meet her on the way,” after making the proposal, Louise walked off, not quite waiting for a response as she figured what Sayuri would say.
“Sure…” Although by the fact that the emerald eyed beauty had already taken off, it was clear that Sayuri's decision was not very important, she replied anyway as she followed along behind her roommate's senpai. As the conversation died down, Sayuri wondered if all the upperclassmen knew the names of transfer students and how their performances went.
As the three passed the corridors, one after the other. Louise finally stopped to turn to the left, peering towards a door. She approached it with graceful steps before taking a glance at the only person inside. The music did not escape past the entrance as it was shut tight, but a girl could be seen dancing passionately, droplets of sweat fell from her figure often. She was very hardworking as a person from what it seemed like.
“She is your assigned senpai, Mizusaki-san,” Louise informed, turning to Sayuri. When Sayuri took a look, she saw her dancing upperclassmen. Her brown short hair swayed at every moment as she practiced her dance movements with an earnest look in her face. However, the clear frown made it apparent that she was close to her limit. Louise knocked loudly on the door. She had to put extra strength into it as she was aware how loud the music inside probably was.
“Coming!” Haruka exclaimed as she ran towards the door, but unfortunately tripped and fell atop the cold floor. This was apparently commonly seen as Haruka is known to be incredibly clumsy. She finally opened the door after pulling herself up. “Sorry about that… oh! It’s Louise-san, is something the matter?” Haruka asked, with a bright smile that radiated positivity.
Louise’s eyes silently darted back and forth between Haruka and Sayuri; an indirect manner of †˜pointing’ at someone. She didn’t speak, much less made any noise.
Just for a brief second, Sayuri was reminded of her youngest sibling who also had a habit of tripping over thin air. “It's nice to meet you. My name is Mizusaki Sayuri, I've been told that you are my assigned senpai?”
Haruka rubbed her buttocks – the sensation of pain from the fall not gone still – as she replied with a smile.“Ah, yes, I am! It’s nice to meet you, my name is Amami Haruka. I’ve been waiting but… since I had nothing better to do. I started to practice, and lost track of time… that said, what time is it?” Tilting her head, Haruka’s sentence ended with a question.
Louise simply pulled her left hand up to show her wristwatch to Haruka with an indifferent expression. This made Haruka gasp. “I-I’m sorry! I had no idea it was this late already!!” Haruka bowed, panicking.
“Eh, it was partially my fault for arriving so late anyway,” Sayuri had originally planned on arriving early, however saying farewell to her siblings, the bus ride and the climb up the hill took way longer than she had expected. “Maybe we should get going though?”
“Oh, is that so?” Haruka asked, her apologetic expression apparently blown away. “You can’t be la-”
“Are you sure that you don’t want to finish the dance, by the way? There was only a little left after a pirouette, I believe?”
“Oh, well… I suppose I can do that later.”
“I suppose. There was only another chorus left till the end of that song, after all,” Louise then turned; back to going towards the Headmistress’ room. “Idols shouldn’t be late, was it?” She didn’t turn her head, and expected others to follow. It was already past 12:00 pm after all.
The four now walked through the corridors together. Apparently in the third floor now; Haruka noted that they were not far from the room. In about tens of seconds, Haruka seemed to be very curious about something, and thus couldn’t help but spill the question. “Um, Louise-san, how did you know that the song was almost over…?”
Louise stopped to point towards her feet. “From your steps, obviously.” She resumed her stroll. Haruka stood with the other two as she gazed at Louise’s back in disbelief. “Wow… I had no idea she could tell from just the dance steps. As expected of the second greatest idol of this country!” Haruka exclaimed, while she tried not to let her words reach Louise’s ears; apparently she was psyched up for some reason.
Natsuki rose her eyebrow. She recalled that one of her teachers could easily tell people apart by the sound of their footsteps, so she didn’t exactly doubt Louise...but her teacher was almost 70 years old by that point, so…
”That is quite an amazing feat indeed.” She stated.
"I didn't think that was possible either, it seems that everyone in this academy are all extremely amazing!" Sayuri was indeed impressed by Louise's ability. Not only did she have brilliant observation skills, she must have also known the dance quite well to be able to identify that it was close to the end. I ought to study hard if I wish to catch up to these amazing people.
“I know! We have to work hard to keep up!” Before Haruka could continue. Louise interrupted. “If you have the time to chatter, surely you lack not the time to walk?” Yet again, Louise didn’t turn even a single inch, instead she pushed the door open to the Headmistress’ room.
***
The room was moderately large – at least for a Kahouin. To the left, was a showcase of books that seemed to be inserted into the wall. On the other side; one would find a table, two chairs, and a sofa placed for guests – to which Louise simply went ahead and took a seat over the sofa; pulling her leg over the other, while Haruka simply stood behind the two new girls with a smile plastered over her face. To the straight were nothing but tall windows – with a brown desk standing at the middle, the Headmistress behind it. She kept her eyes closed, while having crossed her arms over her chest, that seemed to be covering her black top under her blue suit. Her neck was wrapped with a sky-blue scarf – of which its ends point towards the cold floor – and wore a blue skirt to match her upper wear.
There were more noises than expected, which made her open her eyes out of curiosity. “I see that I have more than one new student as my visitors, yet again,” she looked up to gaze at the unrefined beauty picked from the rough, and the apparently energetic girl known to have piqued Ichigo and Rise’s interests.
“I am Mitsuishi Orihime, the Headmistress of Starlight Academy,” Orihime Headmistress introduced herself before continuing, “I must first congratulate the two of you for having been accepted into the academy.”
Natsuki bowed her head as it was proper, ”It is an honor to be here, Madame. I promise to not betray your expectations.”
Following suit, Sayuri had also bowed her head as she thanked the kind yet dignified looking lady in blue. Her image of what the Headmistress would be like had been slightly different from how she actually was, however it was a positive difference. She was much younger and more amicable than Sayuri had thought she would be. “I am also very grateful for the acceptance into this academy and I will work hard to fully utilize this opportunity.”
The Headmistress nodded. “I was told that Kahouin made great expressions. While on the other hand, Mizusaki had given an impressive performance.”
She was adamant that they were simply being polite, however having been praised twice regarding her performance, Sayuri felt somewhat happy. Like a child reinforced by positive encouragement, she felt even more motivated to become better. “I hope that studying at this academy will allow me to provide even more impressive performances throughout the years to come!”
Natsuki nodded, and made a small bow – again. She didn’t honestly feel that performance deserved that much merit, but none the less, she was grateful.
“As both of you are members of the academy now, I believe that I must return these to you two,” Orihime Headmistress then pushed forward two black trays – both seemed to have three Aikatsu Cards each, placed on them. One that was pushed towards Natsuki contained the Purple Stage Coord, while the other before Sayuri had the Yellow Stage Coord over it.
“We're allowed to keep them?” Looking at the cards placed before her, Sayuri felt a sense of camaraderie as they were the ones that she passed her first audition with.
“Yes, of course. These are the cards of fate that the two of you used to embark on your path to stardom. Use them well for the times to come,” Orihime Headmistress advised, expecting for these cards to be retrieved from where they belonged.
Natsuki confidently reached out and took the cards. It felt somewhat...nostalgic, really. After all, regardless of what would happen in the future, these cards would represent her first steps – everything that followed would stem from these three simple cards.
”Thank you very much Madam” Natsuki replied formally. ”I’ll be sure to treasure them.”
Sayuri also picked up her cards and thanked the Headmistress.
“And here are the items mandatory for students to have,” Orihime Headmistress pushed forward another set of two trays, yet again. This time, they each contained a card, and a phone. “Your Student ID Card, and Aikatsu Smartphone,” she said. “The cards are required to start up the Aikatsu System. On the other hand, your smartphone is the best choice of outlet if you wish to be organized; with it, you may enter auditions, gain the many applications that comes with it, as well as store Aikatsu Cards as digital data.”
Natsuki looked at the phone in no small interest. It would certainly sound like something to her to stay remain well-informed, and the ability to keep Aikatsu cards on-hand would undoubtedly come-in handy sometime.
Truly amazing, what technology can do these days. She had thought.
“You can store Aikatsu Cards on the smartphone?!” Sayuri's eyes twinkled as she stared at the phone she had just picked up along with her ID. This is totally amazing! How does it even work?
“That’s right!” Haruka said, somewhat excited for some reason. “See that slit in the smartphone? You can insert the cards there, and they’ll be stored digitally after doing so,” she explained.
Sayuri immediately slotted in her Yellow Stage Coord cards and watched in awe as they were registered by the smartphone. “Wow…” It really works…!
“From now on, the two of you will have to earn your works by entering and winning various auditions. It will by no means, be easy,” the Headmistress explained. “While the curtains for your entrance to the idol world has certainly been raised; it’s only the beginning. From here on out; your progress may as well be determined by how you receive your lessons, and the amount of hard work you put into it. Give it your all!” She encouraged the two.
The Headmistress spoke like a commander raising the morale of his troops. Naturally, Sayuri got caught up in the flow and suddenly felt extremely motivated to do the best that she could. Forgetting her excitement from receiving the phone, Sayuri focused solely on the Headmistress and replied with all her might, “I shall!”
Natsuki for her part could feel her own excitement as well. It was a...most unusual, but not unwelcome feeling for her. She smiled in the earnest, confidently flicking her hair. ”And so shall I!” She added after Sayuri.
The Headmistress simply smiled. “Then, shall I have you two meet your respective homeroom teachers?” Orihime Headmistress then pressed on a button over the device that lied before her. “Bepp sensei, Asakura-san.”
Respective homeroom teachers? I guess I'm not in the same class as Kahouin-san then… Sayuri was slightly disappointed by the revelation, however at the same time she was excited to see what her homeroom teacher would be like.
The door was indeed flung open, but Johnny was unable to be wild due to Asakura Miwa’s burning presence. While Johnny held a cool and casual air to himself, Asakura was seemingly the exact opposite, wearing an emotionless face.
Johnny wore green tracksuits. The zipper in the middle was not shut, showing his black shirt. He had long flowing hair and green eyes. “Good afternoon, Honeys,” he exclaimed as he walked over to Natsuki. “I am galaxy’s number one teacher, Johnny Bepp. Yeah!!” he introduced himself rather loudly as he pulled his hand forward to shake his hand with her’s.
On the other hand, Asakura Miwa took graceful steps in a rather slow and relaxed pace as she caught up to Johnny – passing him by to find herself before Sayuri. “Asakura Miwa is my name. Nice to meet you, you’ll be one of my students from now on,” she clearly held a frown between her eyebrows now, and this was glaringly visible to Sayuri. She too, pulled her hand out to shake her hand with Sayuri.
Natsuki smiled, trying to not be overwhelmed by Bepp’s...disposition. I have to admit though...he’s kind of...really handsome. Putting some effort into not blushing, Natsuki replied to her new homeroom teacher. ”A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Monsieur Bepp. Mine name is Kahouin Natsuki. I look forward to working with you.” She answered, returning the handshake.
Although she felt slightly intimidated, Sayuri knew better than to show it on her face. Not forgetting her manners, she also reached out her hand to shake hands while introducing herself. “Nice to meet you too, my name is Mizusaki Sayuri, please take care of me, Asakura-sensei.”
“It’s nice to meet you too, Honey,” Johnny said with a wink, followed by a frivolous thumbs-up before continuing, “As one of my students, I’ll be sticking with you from now on! So have no worries! If there’s anything I can do, just tell!”
Asakura, on the other hand, simply nodded. “I won’t be going easy on you, as a certain someone may do,” Asakura seemed to be referring to someone really close to her at the moment as she spoke with her eyes closed. “I expect you to hard work. And not just hard in words, but in action,” she sternly stated.
Natsuki giggled at her new teacher’s antics. He seemed like a very approachable person, despite his position. ”Thank you for your kind words Sensei. I’ll be keeping them in mind.”
The motivation from before came back to Sayuri. "I will definitely meet your expectations!" If anything, Sayuri felt that working hard was actually one of her strong traits.
“We’ll see if you truly will,” Asakura replied. This wasn’t the first time she received such a reply, only to be disappointed subsequently.
“My business is done here,” Louise abruptly spoke, getting off the sofa. “Kahouin, I expect you at the lobby after the lessons are over for the day,” Louise then approached the door, bowed to the Headmistress, and left.
“Adieu, Sweet Angel!” Johnny exclaimed, bidding farewell to Louise. Then turned back to Natsuki, “I know it’s sudden, but why not come to the class. It’s almost time after all.”
Asakura looked at her wrist to check out her watch. “Oh, it is indeed time for the lessons,” she noted. “Come with me, we’re going to the classroom.”
Natsuki smiled in a vaguely alluring way as she coyly withdrew her arm. ”Sensei is so very bold. I will gladly accompany you.”
“Okay!” Having replied to her new teacher, Sayuri glanced briefly at her roommate, noting the seemingly unusual behaviour of Natsuki. Seeing the apparent affection, she smiled internally, finding it very amusing. However it was time to focus on keeping her word. Although originally she had wanted to quickly unpack her belongings and go explore the academy, seeing what her new classes would be like also became a factor of excitement. Already she was looking forwards to her first lesson at Starlight Academy.
“Good luck, Mizusaki-san!” Haruka said, also wanting to encourage her underclassmen.
Sayuri turned back at the sound of her name and bowed towards her senpai. “Thank you for accompanying me here despite being in the middle of your practice, Amami-senpai.”
Haruka shook her head with a delighted expression. “It’s okay. I’m your senpai from now on, after all. It’s my duty,” she earnestly replied.
“Uhm, would it be okay with you to quickly exchange contact details?" Since unlike Louise, Haruka didn't mention whether or not they would be meeting up again, Sayuri thought that it'd be quite hard to find each other in such a large school if either or them had something they needed from the other.
“Sure!” Haruka said, happy to share the details with Sayuri.
0
Hanasaku
i should just die
(This post stars: Amaiya Madeko, Ayase Eli, and Mitsuishi Orihime.)
Madeko strolled past the streets that lead way to the main building. It was a tall and wide establishment, that could be seen standing proudly right after a person crossed the gate. Madeko noticed quite a lot of idols having their merry time casually with their friends. The girls seemed rather laidback and relaxed. All simply chattering, yet they all seemed somewhat dignified, and bright. She wondered if they had the time to be lax instead of practicing, or something.
As she entered the building; the ceiling above seemed to be far higher than she initially assumed it would be. The wonders of high class school – there were holographic displays afloat the air above her, all in two separate rows; displaying various information pertaining to the entertainment world and idols. For a dweller of the internet world, this was a wonder in itself, as information was more readily available than ever. There were also illusionary displays scrawled all over the walls on both sides.
Madeko was looking around curiously in the directions before her, till a figure came to her from her right; she had blond-hair tied up in a ponytail, and pretty aqua blue eyes that stared with a frown. Suddenly, it was put down, apparently replaced with a smile. “Hello there, my name is Ayase Eli – I’ve been assigned as your senpai, till you’re a sophomore. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
”H-Hi there.. I’m Madeko… Amaiya Madeko.” Madeko couldn’t help but notice Eli’s shimmering blonde hair, and in such a different colour tone from Madeko’s own hair. ”Please bear with me.” Madeko felt a very chilling kind of sternness from Eli, but still she wanted to be friends with at least the person that would be with her for a year.
“That I will,” Eli replied, her irritation apparently now gone. “It seems like you’re quite late. It is a rather bad sign for idols to be late, so you have to be care about it; especially at work,” Eli advised with an index finger raised. “Anyway, shall we go to the Headmistress now? She’s probably still waiting on you.”
”Ah, who am I to keep the Headmistress waiting? We’d better hurry,” Madeko said, ”And sorry about being late-- it was my first time taking such a long time to arrive school.” She scratched her head.
“Well, I suppose it’s fine since you’re still new,” Eli said, scratching the back of her head, too. “It’d simply be better to be punctual from now on,” she said; moving on.
As the two walked past various corridors, they came across some intense places. “Ah, that one is the dance lesson room,” Eli pointed. Behind the door – shut tight to keep the music intact – were girls rowed in lines; practicing dance steps repeatedly at the clap of the instructor. The instructor had a big frown and seemed to be yelling inside the room. It was Miwa Asakura. “She is strict, but never wrong,” Eli commented, nodding. As if like a sage among idols; admiring the strict teacher. They then moved on from there, coming past yet another room. “I’ve looked into some things, and learned that this is most likely one of the classrooms you’ll be assigned to,” she gestured towards the room. Some students sat idly – chatting with their peers – in the seats, there were no teacher inside, however.
Madeko walked with Eli, taken aback by the numbers of people who did indeed sacrificed their time, body and life into doing such an activity that may not even bear fruit to their efforts, and hence sort of respected them. They seemed like capable people, after all. ”Sounds great, I can’t wait to meet my new friends-- where’s the teacher?”
“You’ll meet your teacher soon enough,” Eli answered. “The Headmistress will introduce that person to you,” she then turned to look at a different corridor. “Since we’re late; might as well take a short cut. Let’s go,” Eli then walked at a brisk pace as she took the sharp turn of direction. Madeko had trouble walking after such a person, as she was surprisingly faster than she had imagined.
Eli opened the door, making it apparent how hasty she had been to finally reach it – evidenced by how barged the door open. She then gestured Madeko to enter. Which she politely did as indirectly asked.
“I see that you’ve come, Amaiya,” the Headmistress said, as if she had been lying in wait for Madeko – expecting her for some time. Eli followed suit, and entered the room, too. “First, I must congratulate you for having managed to enroll into Starlight Academy.”
”T-Thanks… It’s an honor, really, to be here in this school,” Madeko being very nervous as she is meeting the most prestigious person in one of the most prestigious school. The Headmistress’ face had a smile imprinted to it, almost as if she had to smile to Madeko despite being late. ”I hope I can get used to this place quickly…”
“I am the Headmistress of this academy – Mitsuishi Orihime, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” the Headmistress replied coolly. “I was told that you gave an impressive performance in the Audition Caravan.” Her smile grew slightly wider. “Good job impressing the judges.”
”That’s…. I got lucky, I guess, heheh…” Madeko broke a small laughter while scratching her head. ”I honestly could’ve done better, I need more training, and I hope I can do just that.”
“They say that in order to gain fame; one needs fortune to an extent,” the Headmistress replied, closing her eyes. “You may train here all you want. Regardless, you’re now a member of Starlight Academy,” the Headmistress then pushed forward a black tray towards Madeko. “These are the Aikatsu Cards you’ve picked for the Audition Caravan,” indeed they were. The Aikatsu Cards Madeko picked back then stared at her from the tray. It was the Pink Stage Coord.
”Ah… these.. on second look, they really look pretty,” Madeko held up the cards, and in the sunlight that shone through the half-framed windows they bathed, and the matte surface glowed. ”Who makes these anyway? They must be some kind of world-class designer!”
“There are quite a lot of designers that produces Aikatsu Cards. I doubt they’re world-class, however,” stating the reality, the Headmistress continued. “Those are the cards you picked in order to take the first step towards the world of idols: Pink Stage’s Vest, Skirt, and Boots. Good choices, I’d say,” she praised, then pushed forward yet another tray. “And these are what you’d need as students of the academy; your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu Smartphone,” as Madeko picked these up, she explained further, “The cards are needed in order to activate the Aikatsu System, while the Aikatsu Smartphone, known as AiSuma in short, is what you’d need to keep yourself organized. You may even store your Aikatsu Cards into them to save them as digital data.”
”Ah,” Madeko nodded, used to the world of binaries and bytes. She held up the Aikatsu Cards on the first tray, and slid them into the Aikatsu Phone. Immediately they turned into holographic grains that showed from atop the phone’s screen. ”Mhm, just what I’d expect from a top-of-the-age, very current kind of school, my previous school was very outdated…” Madeko looked out the window.
“Oh, you were in an idol school in the previous school? Last I checked, your details did not mention such a thing,” the Headmistress, feeling puzzled; questioned.
”Oh, no, nothing of that sort, just that my previous school didn’t provide things like the Internet or computers.”
“Mnn, well, we don’t really -provide- computers, but AiSuma should have more than enough features and applications,” the Headmistress replied, no longer confused. “Now, I’ll introduce you to your homeroom teacher,” she pressed on a button on the device placed on her table. “Asakura-san,” she called.
Miwa Asakura entered rather normally, unlike a certain teacher would. She walked up to Madeko, and pulled her arm forward to shake her hand. “I’m Miwa Asakura, you’ll be my student from now on,” this woman wore a scarf around her neck, a pink top, and a dark violet pair of pants. She had brown hair tied into a fancy bun, and bright blue eyes. Despite having able facial features despite her age, she wore an expression giving away her strict and harsh nature as she seemed to be making a cold face.
”Uh...y-yeah, your student.” versed Madeko, trying not to imply anything else. She was getting nervous again, being introduced to so many people of high stature at once. She was aware of her new teacher’s sternness, and made her best effort not to annoy or anger her lest she made a bad impression on her new school, no- idol life. Raising her right hand, she shook her teacher’s hand in a tight yet unaffirming shake.
“Yeah, as such, I expect you to work hard. Otherwise, don’t expect mercy from me,” Miwa said- no, almost threatened. One would expect a normal kind of punishment from Miwa Asakura if ever things go awry. However, her’s were much harsher, especially to an idol, as there is a rumor among Starlight Academy students; that she barrs entry from the invaluable dance lessons at times to those who are late.
Miwa peered into her wristwatch before speaking. “It’s almost time for class. You should come with me, I’ll lead you to it.”
“Amaiya, good luck. You’ll be likely be competing with other students and idols from now on. It’ll all depend on how you take your lessons. Give it your all,” the Headmistress encouraged.
Madeko gave a determined, straight look. ”I will.”
Eli simply looked at Madeko leave the room, smiling. “Good luck.”
Madeko strolled past the streets that lead way to the main building. It was a tall and wide establishment, that could be seen standing proudly right after a person crossed the gate. Madeko noticed quite a lot of idols having their merry time casually with their friends. The girls seemed rather laidback and relaxed. All simply chattering, yet they all seemed somewhat dignified, and bright. She wondered if they had the time to be lax instead of practicing, or something.
As she entered the building; the ceiling above seemed to be far higher than she initially assumed it would be. The wonders of high class school – there were holographic displays afloat the air above her, all in two separate rows; displaying various information pertaining to the entertainment world and idols. For a dweller of the internet world, this was a wonder in itself, as information was more readily available than ever. There were also illusionary displays scrawled all over the walls on both sides.
Madeko was looking around curiously in the directions before her, till a figure came to her from her right; she had blond-hair tied up in a ponytail, and pretty aqua blue eyes that stared with a frown. Suddenly, it was put down, apparently replaced with a smile. “Hello there, my name is Ayase Eli – I’ve been assigned as your senpai, till you’re a sophomore. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
”H-Hi there.. I’m Madeko… Amaiya Madeko.” Madeko couldn’t help but notice Eli’s shimmering blonde hair, and in such a different colour tone from Madeko’s own hair. ”Please bear with me.” Madeko felt a very chilling kind of sternness from Eli, but still she wanted to be friends with at least the person that would be with her for a year.
“That I will,” Eli replied, her irritation apparently now gone. “It seems like you’re quite late. It is a rather bad sign for idols to be late, so you have to be care about it; especially at work,” Eli advised with an index finger raised. “Anyway, shall we go to the Headmistress now? She’s probably still waiting on you.”
”Ah, who am I to keep the Headmistress waiting? We’d better hurry,” Madeko said, ”And sorry about being late-- it was my first time taking such a long time to arrive school.” She scratched her head.
“Well, I suppose it’s fine since you’re still new,” Eli said, scratching the back of her head, too. “It’d simply be better to be punctual from now on,” she said; moving on.
As the two walked past various corridors, they came across some intense places. “Ah, that one is the dance lesson room,” Eli pointed. Behind the door – shut tight to keep the music intact – were girls rowed in lines; practicing dance steps repeatedly at the clap of the instructor. The instructor had a big frown and seemed to be yelling inside the room. It was Miwa Asakura. “She is strict, but never wrong,” Eli commented, nodding. As if like a sage among idols; admiring the strict teacher. They then moved on from there, coming past yet another room. “I’ve looked into some things, and learned that this is most likely one of the classrooms you’ll be assigned to,” she gestured towards the room. Some students sat idly – chatting with their peers – in the seats, there were no teacher inside, however.
Madeko walked with Eli, taken aback by the numbers of people who did indeed sacrificed their time, body and life into doing such an activity that may not even bear fruit to their efforts, and hence sort of respected them. They seemed like capable people, after all. ”Sounds great, I can’t wait to meet my new friends-- where’s the teacher?”
“You’ll meet your teacher soon enough,” Eli answered. “The Headmistress will introduce that person to you,” she then turned to look at a different corridor. “Since we’re late; might as well take a short cut. Let’s go,” Eli then walked at a brisk pace as she took the sharp turn of direction. Madeko had trouble walking after such a person, as she was surprisingly faster than she had imagined.
Eli opened the door, making it apparent how hasty she had been to finally reach it – evidenced by how barged the door open. She then gestured Madeko to enter. Which she politely did as indirectly asked.
“I see that you’ve come, Amaiya,” the Headmistress said, as if she had been lying in wait for Madeko – expecting her for some time. Eli followed suit, and entered the room, too. “First, I must congratulate you for having managed to enroll into Starlight Academy.”
”T-Thanks… It’s an honor, really, to be here in this school,” Madeko being very nervous as she is meeting the most prestigious person in one of the most prestigious school. The Headmistress’ face had a smile imprinted to it, almost as if she had to smile to Madeko despite being late. ”I hope I can get used to this place quickly…”
“I am the Headmistress of this academy – Mitsuishi Orihime, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” the Headmistress replied coolly. “I was told that you gave an impressive performance in the Audition Caravan.” Her smile grew slightly wider. “Good job impressing the judges.”
”That’s…. I got lucky, I guess, heheh…” Madeko broke a small laughter while scratching her head. ”I honestly could’ve done better, I need more training, and I hope I can do just that.”
“They say that in order to gain fame; one needs fortune to an extent,” the Headmistress replied, closing her eyes. “You may train here all you want. Regardless, you’re now a member of Starlight Academy,” the Headmistress then pushed forward a black tray towards Madeko. “These are the Aikatsu Cards you’ve picked for the Audition Caravan,” indeed they were. The Aikatsu Cards Madeko picked back then stared at her from the tray. It was the Pink Stage Coord.
”Ah… these.. on second look, they really look pretty,” Madeko held up the cards, and in the sunlight that shone through the half-framed windows they bathed, and the matte surface glowed. ”Who makes these anyway? They must be some kind of world-class designer!”
“There are quite a lot of designers that produces Aikatsu Cards. I doubt they’re world-class, however,” stating the reality, the Headmistress continued. “Those are the cards you picked in order to take the first step towards the world of idols: Pink Stage’s Vest, Skirt, and Boots. Good choices, I’d say,” she praised, then pushed forward yet another tray. “And these are what you’d need as students of the academy; your Student ID Card, and the Aikatsu Smartphone,” as Madeko picked these up, she explained further, “The cards are needed in order to activate the Aikatsu System, while the Aikatsu Smartphone, known as AiSuma in short, is what you’d need to keep yourself organized. You may even store your Aikatsu Cards into them to save them as digital data.”
”Ah,” Madeko nodded, used to the world of binaries and bytes. She held up the Aikatsu Cards on the first tray, and slid them into the Aikatsu Phone. Immediately they turned into holographic grains that showed from atop the phone’s screen. ”Mhm, just what I’d expect from a top-of-the-age, very current kind of school, my previous school was very outdated…” Madeko looked out the window.
“Oh, you were in an idol school in the previous school? Last I checked, your details did not mention such a thing,” the Headmistress, feeling puzzled; questioned.
”Oh, no, nothing of that sort, just that my previous school didn’t provide things like the Internet or computers.”
“Mnn, well, we don’t really -provide- computers, but AiSuma should have more than enough features and applications,” the Headmistress replied, no longer confused. “Now, I’ll introduce you to your homeroom teacher,” she pressed on a button on the device placed on her table. “Asakura-san,” she called.
Miwa Asakura entered rather normally, unlike a certain teacher would. She walked up to Madeko, and pulled her arm forward to shake her hand. “I’m Miwa Asakura, you’ll be my student from now on,” this woman wore a scarf around her neck, a pink top, and a dark violet pair of pants. She had brown hair tied into a fancy bun, and bright blue eyes. Despite having able facial features despite her age, she wore an expression giving away her strict and harsh nature as she seemed to be making a cold face.
”Uh...y-yeah, your student.” versed Madeko, trying not to imply anything else. She was getting nervous again, being introduced to so many people of high stature at once. She was aware of her new teacher’s sternness, and made her best effort not to annoy or anger her lest she made a bad impression on her new school, no- idol life. Raising her right hand, she shook her teacher’s hand in a tight yet unaffirming shake.
“Yeah, as such, I expect you to work hard. Otherwise, don’t expect mercy from me,” Miwa said- no, almost threatened. One would expect a normal kind of punishment from Miwa Asakura if ever things go awry. However, her’s were much harsher, especially to an idol, as there is a rumor among Starlight Academy students; that she barrs entry from the invaluable dance lessons at times to those who are late.
Miwa peered into her wristwatch before speaking. “It’s almost time for class. You should come with me, I’ll lead you to it.”
“Amaiya, good luck. You’ll be likely be competing with other students and idols from now on. It’ll all depend on how you take your lessons. Give it your all,” the Headmistress encouraged.
Madeko gave a determined, straight look. ”I will.”
Eli simply looked at Madeko leave the room, smiling. “Good luck.”
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Charlotte and Minase Iori.)
[size=15]Charlotte and Minase Iori[/h]
Upon waving goodbye to Aomori, Charlotte decided to check on Iori. I wonder if I could’ve explained more, Charlotte thought as she headed to Iori’s dance room. “Though, thinking about it, I never did tell her I am her senpai, did I? I shall tell her next time,” Charlotte told herself. She soon arrived to the dance room. Looking through the window on the door; she could see Iori practicing. She sure gives it her best whenever she can. I can’t fall behind anymore, Charlotte thought – as if to reconfirm her determination – as she then knock on the door.
Iori’s dance stopped just as the beat of the music ended. It seemed that Charlotte waited till the end of the song; just as one would expect from her from her courteous manners. Iori was panting as she walked over to the door. She worked up a good sweat indeed. “Haah,” she sighed hard. “Are you done with them already?” Iori asked, apparently surprised. She expected Charlotte to spend more time with her assigned underclassman.
“Yes, she had class at 12:30pm, so I didn’t have much time to show her around,” Charlotte said as she approached Iori, she seemed rather disappointed that she couldn’t show Aomori around. “Though, seems like your dance practice went well,” Charlotte said with a big smile.
“I’m not sure what I’m practicing for, though. There’s no audition that I signed up for, at the moment,” Iori said, rubbing her cheeks with a towel. Then again, idols must always practice to stay in their top form – she reminded herself.
“Well, it’s always good to be prepared. Since you don’t have an audition; wanna go look at what auditions we can apply for?” Charlotte asked, making a suggestion.
“We probably should. Let’s go to the bulletin board in the lobby; it should have something for us there,” Iori replied before nodding; agreeing with Charlotte. It wasn’t just the bulletin boards, however. All the advertisements in the lobby actually advertised auditions. It’s just that there was a specific board for newbies.
“Alrighty, I hope there’s something interesting.”
Iori didn’t speak any more, but instead, she noted how Charlotte said †˜alrighty,’ which means that her act was still in an incomplete form. No princess would speak such a casual word. She sure has a long way to go… not that it’s any different for me.
The two soon reached the lobby where many other idols seemed to be prowling around. Iori approached the bulletin board that was actually in the form of a holographic display in the wall.
“Let’s see, what do we have here…” Iori look at one of the illusory posters. “Light of the Stars… hiring a mascot girl for advertising a new takoyaki shop featuring golden octopus. Hm, it may only be entered with a pair.”
Iori then looked at another sign. “Audition where your dance performances are self-choreographed… I’m not sure if I can even do that. Who’d enter that anyway?!” Iori said with a cranky expression. “Glittering Web Girl… perform a Net Live Performance of which the video would be used for advertising in a new Aikatsu Goods related website… maybe it’s not my style of thing,” Iori assesses placing her hand under her chin. It’d take place too late, anyway. It was more of an advertisement for an audition coming up; most of its details were not given yet. “Sun Kiss Audition,” this seemed to have caught her interest as Iori smiled to its name. “Be the image girl for the new lotion product in the market that has a sunny and refreshing scent and feeling to it… ! Doesn’t sound so bad,” she remarked after reading out its description.
“Hmm, well from these four I think I’m only interested in two. Though, which one are you most interested in joining, Iori-chan?”
“The Sun Kiss one seems interesting to me. It doesn’t accept duo like the Light of the Stars audition does, however. Why not join that one with me? I might try Sun Kiss myself later, though,” Iori offered, as she pointed to the first audition she read about. “This super idol Iori can’t possibly not handle both of these auditions at once,” Iori proudly said with her hand placed over her chest in an elegant manner.
“Very well then, let us the Light of the Stars’ audition together,” Charlotte said, she spoke in a refined tone, too. However, only some of these lines were in fine tune with her act. “I would do the Sun Kiss one, but I doubt I can beat you, yet. But it would be more fun working together.”
“So you admit that I’m still better than you? I knew you would know~” Iori asked, sky high with her pride and skills.
“For now. I’ll will catch up with you soon enough,” Charlotte said confidently.
“I’ll work harder so that you don’t,” Iori grinned with confidence.
“Well, before we start going back and forth, let’s sign up for the audition, shall we? This should be very fun.” Charlotte joyfully said. She couldn’t wait to enter and then practice with Iori for it.
“Yeah, let’s,” Iori flipped out her Aikatsu Smartphone, pressing a button in it to first look up the audition. “Ah, there we go,” upon pressing a button; entering the audition, there was a message that popped up saying †˜ACCEPTED’ to which she smiled. Subsequently, there was a message that popped up – prompting Iori to enter someone’s name. There was a message over it asking Iori to enter her partner’s name, which she figured would appear after she joined. “C-h-a-r-l-o-t-t-e,” she typed as she spoke out the name slowly and silently; then sending the name of her partner away to the organizers of the audition. “It’s done now. All we have to do is practice till it begins.”
“That’s good. Though, how long do we have?” Charlotte said as she then began to look for the date.
“Hmm,” Iori looked above – to the bulletin board. “It says that it’ll take place in around six days… in the RPJ Hall, it seems,” Iori said, looking into the name of the venue, that was rather far from the academy itself.
“Oh, that’s good, we got enough time to practice. Though, what do you think about heading to the cafeteria to get something to eat?”
“We shall do that, then. After that, it’s all training!” Iori announced, pointing straight to Charlotte’s face with a smile. She, however, now noted that Charlotte overused †˜though’ for some reason, as well. Is that how fairy tale princesses talk? Iori thought, with a puzzled looked, before moving on from it with a shrug.
“That’s fine with me. Let’s do our best, Iori-chan,” Charlotte smiled back at Iori. “Before I forget, don’t forget about the strawberry crepe you owe me.”
“I haven’t forgotten about it, jeez!” Iori exclaimed, slightly irritated at the notion of loss. Usually, Iori doesn’t quite mind treating others, however. She hardly knows the feeling of having a lack of money, after all. “Well, why don’t we go to a café outside, then? Since the food here are mostly free; it wouldn’t feel like I gave you a treat,” Iori said, apparently bored with the idea of simply carrying the strawberry to her dear friend. She had money, why not spend it for an outing instead? She thought.
“Very well then,” Charlotte said; delighted. ”It’s been a while since we gone out together, hasn’t it.”
“It sure has been… since you were busy cramming for something, I’d usually just leave you alone,” Iori replied. She figured that Charlotte was actually researching fairy tales and all sorts of old stories – it was a time before she adopted her act. “But it allowed me to move up higher, so I feel that there was nothing wrong with it,” she spoke with her nose ever higher.
“I had no other choice back then, especially with all that happen back then,” Charlotte said with a pout. ”Though, thanks to you, and Aoi-chan I was able to move on.”
Iori simply smiled. “Well, let’s get going then, shall we?” Iori then begun to walk. She said †˜back then’ twice just now… oh well, I probably shouldn’t think too hard about this.
“Right behind you.”
[size=15]Charlotte and Minase Iori[/h]
Upon waving goodbye to Aomori, Charlotte decided to check on Iori. I wonder if I could’ve explained more, Charlotte thought as she headed to Iori’s dance room. “Though, thinking about it, I never did tell her I am her senpai, did I? I shall tell her next time,” Charlotte told herself. She soon arrived to the dance room. Looking through the window on the door; she could see Iori practicing. She sure gives it her best whenever she can. I can’t fall behind anymore, Charlotte thought – as if to reconfirm her determination – as she then knock on the door.
Iori’s dance stopped just as the beat of the music ended. It seemed that Charlotte waited till the end of the song; just as one would expect from her from her courteous manners. Iori was panting as she walked over to the door. She worked up a good sweat indeed. “Haah,” she sighed hard. “Are you done with them already?” Iori asked, apparently surprised. She expected Charlotte to spend more time with her assigned underclassman.
“Yes, she had class at 12:30pm, so I didn’t have much time to show her around,” Charlotte said as she approached Iori, she seemed rather disappointed that she couldn’t show Aomori around. “Though, seems like your dance practice went well,” Charlotte said with a big smile.
“I’m not sure what I’m practicing for, though. There’s no audition that I signed up for, at the moment,” Iori said, rubbing her cheeks with a towel. Then again, idols must always practice to stay in their top form – she reminded herself.
“Well, it’s always good to be prepared. Since you don’t have an audition; wanna go look at what auditions we can apply for?” Charlotte asked, making a suggestion.
“We probably should. Let’s go to the bulletin board in the lobby; it should have something for us there,” Iori replied before nodding; agreeing with Charlotte. It wasn’t just the bulletin boards, however. All the advertisements in the lobby actually advertised auditions. It’s just that there was a specific board for newbies.
“Alrighty, I hope there’s something interesting.”
Iori didn’t speak any more, but instead, she noted how Charlotte said †˜alrighty,’ which means that her act was still in an incomplete form. No princess would speak such a casual word. She sure has a long way to go… not that it’s any different for me.
The two soon reached the lobby where many other idols seemed to be prowling around. Iori approached the bulletin board that was actually in the form of a holographic display in the wall.
“Let’s see, what do we have here…” Iori look at one of the illusory posters. “Light of the Stars… hiring a mascot girl for advertising a new takoyaki shop featuring golden octopus. Hm, it may only be entered with a pair.”
Iori then looked at another sign. “Audition where your dance performances are self-choreographed… I’m not sure if I can even do that. Who’d enter that anyway?!” Iori said with a cranky expression. “Glittering Web Girl… perform a Net Live Performance of which the video would be used for advertising in a new Aikatsu Goods related website… maybe it’s not my style of thing,” Iori assesses placing her hand under her chin. It’d take place too late, anyway. It was more of an advertisement for an audition coming up; most of its details were not given yet. “Sun Kiss Audition,” this seemed to have caught her interest as Iori smiled to its name. “Be the image girl for the new lotion product in the market that has a sunny and refreshing scent and feeling to it… ! Doesn’t sound so bad,” she remarked after reading out its description.
“Hmm, well from these four I think I’m only interested in two. Though, which one are you most interested in joining, Iori-chan?”
“The Sun Kiss one seems interesting to me. It doesn’t accept duo like the Light of the Stars audition does, however. Why not join that one with me? I might try Sun Kiss myself later, though,” Iori offered, as she pointed to the first audition she read about. “This super idol Iori can’t possibly not handle both of these auditions at once,” Iori proudly said with her hand placed over her chest in an elegant manner.
“Very well then, let us the Light of the Stars’ audition together,” Charlotte said, she spoke in a refined tone, too. However, only some of these lines were in fine tune with her act. “I would do the Sun Kiss one, but I doubt I can beat you, yet. But it would be more fun working together.”
“So you admit that I’m still better than you? I knew you would know~” Iori asked, sky high with her pride and skills.
“For now. I’ll will catch up with you soon enough,” Charlotte said confidently.
“I’ll work harder so that you don’t,” Iori grinned with confidence.
“Well, before we start going back and forth, let’s sign up for the audition, shall we? This should be very fun.” Charlotte joyfully said. She couldn’t wait to enter and then practice with Iori for it.
“Yeah, let’s,” Iori flipped out her Aikatsu Smartphone, pressing a button in it to first look up the audition. “Ah, there we go,” upon pressing a button; entering the audition, there was a message that popped up saying †˜ACCEPTED’ to which she smiled. Subsequently, there was a message that popped up – prompting Iori to enter someone’s name. There was a message over it asking Iori to enter her partner’s name, which she figured would appear after she joined. “C-h-a-r-l-o-t-t-e,” she typed as she spoke out the name slowly and silently; then sending the name of her partner away to the organizers of the audition. “It’s done now. All we have to do is practice till it begins.”
“That’s good. Though, how long do we have?” Charlotte said as she then began to look for the date.
“Hmm,” Iori looked above – to the bulletin board. “It says that it’ll take place in around six days… in the RPJ Hall, it seems,” Iori said, looking into the name of the venue, that was rather far from the academy itself.
“Oh, that’s good, we got enough time to practice. Though, what do you think about heading to the cafeteria to get something to eat?”
“We shall do that, then. After that, it’s all training!” Iori announced, pointing straight to Charlotte’s face with a smile. She, however, now noted that Charlotte overused †˜though’ for some reason, as well. Is that how fairy tale princesses talk? Iori thought, with a puzzled looked, before moving on from it with a shrug.
“That’s fine with me. Let’s do our best, Iori-chan,” Charlotte smiled back at Iori. “Before I forget, don’t forget about the strawberry crepe you owe me.”
“I haven’t forgotten about it, jeez!” Iori exclaimed, slightly irritated at the notion of loss. Usually, Iori doesn’t quite mind treating others, however. She hardly knows the feeling of having a lack of money, after all. “Well, why don’t we go to a café outside, then? Since the food here are mostly free; it wouldn’t feel like I gave you a treat,” Iori said, apparently bored with the idea of simply carrying the strawberry to her dear friend. She had money, why not spend it for an outing instead? She thought.
“Very well then,” Charlotte said; delighted. ”It’s been a while since we gone out together, hasn’t it.”
“It sure has been… since you were busy cramming for something, I’d usually just leave you alone,” Iori replied. She figured that Charlotte was actually researching fairy tales and all sorts of old stories – it was a time before she adopted her act. “But it allowed me to move up higher, so I feel that there was nothing wrong with it,” she spoke with her nose ever higher.
“I had no other choice back then, especially with all that happen back then,” Charlotte said with a pout. ”Though, thanks to you, and Aoi-chan I was able to move on.”
Iori simply smiled. “Well, let’s get going then, shall we?” Iori then begun to walk. She said †˜back then’ twice just now… oh well, I probably shouldn’t think too hard about this.
“Right behind you.”
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Charlotte and Minase Iori.)
It was now past 1pm. Iori and Charlotte came out from the academy after taking permission from a teacher – namely, Johnny. He loves to thoughtlessly give the leave permissions because he loves to sign his name on the permit paper. A simpleton indeed. “Jeez, I wanted to get changed, but you just had to insist that those crepes would be sold out,” Iori complained, walking past the sunny streets. She held a pink parasol so as to protect her translucent skin that was apparently feeble to the harmful rays of sunlight.
“I’m sorry. I just can’t help it, you know how much I like them, and they do run out at times. We should go out more often when we get the chance, Iori-chan.”
“Look now, if we keep doing that; you’ll lose your sense of calorie intake,” Iori mocked with a snide face. What was Charlotte so afraid of, anyway? There were hundreds of stones – Iori thought. She pondered if she should just order an year-worth of supply of crepes just to get rid of Charlotte’s fear of dwindling supplies of crepes.
“I didn’t mean we should go out and eat all the time,” Charlotte pouted. “Not like I gain weight anyways, it just go somewhere else, hmph.”
“Oh my, your act is in shambles now, you know? Nihihi,” Iori mocked further, with an impish giggle; apparently seeming to be having her private fun while noting how she said †˜go’ instead of †˜goes’. Strange way of speaking, she thought. However, the two didn’t note that they were already garnering quite the amount of attention. Well, specifically, it was Iori who was receiving the attention. Regardless, the two felt piercing stares, for which they hurried into the café to take their seat.
“Hmm,” Iori pondered, looking at the menu intently. The café didn’t seem to have anything that their academy may provide in their cafeteria. Iori knew somewhere in her mind, that the Starlight Academy had even high-class food and dishes to present. She insisted on eating out, anyway. She now lived to regret that very insistence. “This place barely has anything good,” she commented with displeasure. Of course, a random café out in the streets could hardly be all those high-class options for Iori to pick from. “Oh well. You’re taking the strawberry crepe, yes? I’ll be taking this, then,” Iori pointed at the strawberry parfait, then called over a maid to make her order. “One strawberry crepe, and a strawberry parfait, please,” she made her order. It felt like more than just an order, however. It was a very demanding tone that Iori spoke in.
“Understood, we’ll bring them over, please wait a bit,” the maid replied with a curt bow before she sped off with quick steps. Her smile was professional and she moved with grace. She wasn’t an idol doing part-time job, was she? Of course not! How preposterous! Iori believed.
“I really can’t lose my cool like that again,” Charlotte sighed. “That was mean of you, Iori-chan,” Charlotte said as she pouted. “By the way, Iori-chan what you think of Tabi-chan?”
“Well, it’s just a joke, a joke,” Iori was stifling with laughter, trying hard to suppress it. Victory was a feeling much too esctatic. “That Tabi Aomori-san? Even if you ask me, I’m not so sure what to think of her. I haven’t even seen her performance that she gave in the audition,” Iori added, showing her absolute disinterest in the matter. Iori was actually busy with an audition at the time when Aomori’s audition took place.
”Well, that’s true I suppose, we can only tell as time goes by,” Charlotte said as she looked around wondering when her crepe would arrive; impatient.
The same maid came back with a tray in her hands. “Here’s the strawberry crepe, and the strawberry parfait. Thank you for waiting,” she said, placing the two’s respective orders before them. She then gave yet another curt bow before approaching a different table for orders.
Iori looked eagerly towards her strawberry parfait. The innards of the treat she got herself could be seen via the transparent glass. The flavors of the icy, creamy treat topped strawberries – accompanied with a mixture of yogurt – all melted together in her mouth. Her eyes were starry with satisfaction as she pressed her cheeks with her hands; it truly clicked for her. “Mmmmn!” Iori made a delightful squeal with the spoon still dipped into her mouth.
Upon her crepe being placed in front of her, Charlotte’s eyes began to sparkle. The crepe was filled with strawberries that came along with vanilla ice cream and whipped cream covered with chocolate drizzle as well. Charlotte picked up her crepe and took small bites, wanting to enjoy her Strawberry crepe as long as possible. “It’s delicious,” Charlotte said happily. “Too bad I can’t eat one everyday.”
Iori gave a warm smile from looking at Charlotte – which was rare. “Indeed. I suppose we can spoil ourselves once in a while,” she then took a bite of the parfait. “It’s indeed delicious.”
“Yeah, lets do this more often,” Charlotte said pleasantly as she then took another bite from her crepe.
It was now past 1pm. Iori and Charlotte came out from the academy after taking permission from a teacher – namely, Johnny. He loves to thoughtlessly give the leave permissions because he loves to sign his name on the permit paper. A simpleton indeed. “Jeez, I wanted to get changed, but you just had to insist that those crepes would be sold out,” Iori complained, walking past the sunny streets. She held a pink parasol so as to protect her translucent skin that was apparently feeble to the harmful rays of sunlight.
“I’m sorry. I just can’t help it, you know how much I like them, and they do run out at times. We should go out more often when we get the chance, Iori-chan.”
“Look now, if we keep doing that; you’ll lose your sense of calorie intake,” Iori mocked with a snide face. What was Charlotte so afraid of, anyway? There were hundreds of stones – Iori thought. She pondered if she should just order an year-worth of supply of crepes just to get rid of Charlotte’s fear of dwindling supplies of crepes.
“I didn’t mean we should go out and eat all the time,” Charlotte pouted. “Not like I gain weight anyways, it just go somewhere else, hmph.”
“Oh my, your act is in shambles now, you know? Nihihi,” Iori mocked further, with an impish giggle; apparently seeming to be having her private fun while noting how she said †˜go’ instead of †˜goes’. Strange way of speaking, she thought. However, the two didn’t note that they were already garnering quite the amount of attention. Well, specifically, it was Iori who was receiving the attention. Regardless, the two felt piercing stares, for which they hurried into the café to take their seat.
“Hmm,” Iori pondered, looking at the menu intently. The café didn’t seem to have anything that their academy may provide in their cafeteria. Iori knew somewhere in her mind, that the Starlight Academy had even high-class food and dishes to present. She insisted on eating out, anyway. She now lived to regret that very insistence. “This place barely has anything good,” she commented with displeasure. Of course, a random café out in the streets could hardly be all those high-class options for Iori to pick from. “Oh well. You’re taking the strawberry crepe, yes? I’ll be taking this, then,” Iori pointed at the strawberry parfait, then called over a maid to make her order. “One strawberry crepe, and a strawberry parfait, please,” she made her order. It felt like more than just an order, however. It was a very demanding tone that Iori spoke in.
“Understood, we’ll bring them over, please wait a bit,” the maid replied with a curt bow before she sped off with quick steps. Her smile was professional and she moved with grace. She wasn’t an idol doing part-time job, was she? Of course not! How preposterous! Iori believed.
“I really can’t lose my cool like that again,” Charlotte sighed. “That was mean of you, Iori-chan,” Charlotte said as she pouted. “By the way, Iori-chan what you think of Tabi-chan?”
“Well, it’s just a joke, a joke,” Iori was stifling with laughter, trying hard to suppress it. Victory was a feeling much too esctatic. “That Tabi Aomori-san? Even if you ask me, I’m not so sure what to think of her. I haven’t even seen her performance that she gave in the audition,” Iori added, showing her absolute disinterest in the matter. Iori was actually busy with an audition at the time when Aomori’s audition took place.
”Well, that’s true I suppose, we can only tell as time goes by,” Charlotte said as she looked around wondering when her crepe would arrive; impatient.
The same maid came back with a tray in her hands. “Here’s the strawberry crepe, and the strawberry parfait. Thank you for waiting,” she said, placing the two’s respective orders before them. She then gave yet another curt bow before approaching a different table for orders.
Iori looked eagerly towards her strawberry parfait. The innards of the treat she got herself could be seen via the transparent glass. The flavors of the icy, creamy treat topped strawberries – accompanied with a mixture of yogurt – all melted together in her mouth. Her eyes were starry with satisfaction as she pressed her cheeks with her hands; it truly clicked for her. “Mmmmn!” Iori made a delightful squeal with the spoon still dipped into her mouth.
Upon her crepe being placed in front of her, Charlotte’s eyes began to sparkle. The crepe was filled with strawberries that came along with vanilla ice cream and whipped cream covered with chocolate drizzle as well. Charlotte picked up her crepe and took small bites, wanting to enjoy her Strawberry crepe as long as possible. “It’s delicious,” Charlotte said happily. “Too bad I can’t eat one everyday.”
Iori gave a warm smile from looking at Charlotte – which was rare. “Indeed. I suppose we can spoil ourselves once in a while,” she then took a bite of the parfait. “It’s indeed delicious.”
“Yeah, lets do this more often,” Charlotte said pleasantly as she then took another bite from her crepe.
0
(This post stars: Charlotte and Minase Iori.)
Charlotte tried searching up a time to sign up for a private lesson with one of the teachers of Starlight Academy, so as to receive professional help with her issue with dancing, preferably from Johnny. She used her Aikatsu Smartphone to search up the schedules of the teachers available. Alas, Johnny was completely booked, as well as some of the other teachers she knew. Her eyes happened to spot the account of Miwa Asakura, who did have free time in around two hours at that time. Charlotte, noting the opportunity, quickly signed up.
Only to feel regret at her strictness later.
“Alright, five minutes break,” Miwa Asakura said coldly.
Iori panted loudly, struggling to catch her breath. “I told you to get a lesson booked for us, but not with her!” She complained as she tried to breathe as much air in as she could. It had been an hour. This entire hour – was absolute hell. They only received their first break now. Despite not having to sing while practicing the steps, no breaks in-between took a huge toll on the two.
Charlotte was panting as well, she tried to catch her breath just like Iori. “Well, everyone else was booked, there was nothing I could do. At least it’s better than practicing on our own.”
“We’d do fine practicing on our own!!” Iori retorted, apparently agitated slightly.
“Is that so? I don’t mind stopping my lessons, now, you know,” Miwa Asakura said, clearly overhearing the statement as she crossed her arms. She looked down at the two with an empty and, a rather piercing stare. “Or would you swallow the pride, instead? Because I’d rather watch zombies dancing than watching you two dance.”
Iori gritted her teeth in apparent anger due to the unpleasant things the teacher spoke, but didn’t speak a word in return. As if daring her to stop the lesson and leave. However, she knew somewhere in her heart; that the teacher was correct. Her standards was a little too hard, though.
“Please continue the lesson, Asakura-sensei. Your help is really appreciated,” Charlotte simply said with a small bow.
“Hmph,” Miwa Asakura looked away with a displeased face. “The break is over!” She said. “Start from the top.”
Iori and Charlotte took up their hands to the back of their heads as the music begun once again. It was the song Idol Activities. The two spread their arms out as far as they should, apparently while timing with the lyrics. Then they capered; dancing after throwing their fingers straight towards the sky.
Soon enough, there was a moment of the song at which the dancers on-stage needed to skip about while singing the lyrics. Here, the two obviously were not singing. However…
“Stop, stop!” Miwa Asakura called out with a big frown plastered over her face. “The timing is wrong, the legs are too wide,” she pointed at Iori with a rolled red book that she held on her hand. Then to Charlotte, “You aren’t spreading out your fingers properly enough! Every little thing matters on stage!”
“Jeez, how else am I supposed to do it!” Iori silently complained.
“Understood, Asakura-sensei. Though how should I spread them then?”
“How else do you spread them?” Miwa Asakura asked, as she showed how finely she spread her fingers. The difference was glaringly visible. Even though they were simple fingers. Fingers! Slim and long fingers! “You bend your fingers too soon,” she criticized. “From the top, again.”
The song, Idol Activities, starts to play again, Charlotte followed the same steps as before, trying her best not to mess up again. As soon as the song came to the same part as the last time, however, Charlotte again bent her fingers too soon. This angered their teacher once more.
“Stop, stop!” Asakura Miwa yelled out. “You made the same mistake again! At least your friend did her steps right this time; learn from her!” At this, Iori seemed to have her pride and ego restored, seemingly ready to forgive the teacher already.
Until… “Minase, your expression is too stiff. How do you expect your audience to receive your performance in good light?” The teacher questioned reality, and Iori was once again found to be gritting her teeth.
“I get it already! I just -have- to do it, right?! Jeez!” Iori sighed hard as glimmering sweat ran past her skin. The break wasn’t quite enough, apparently.
“I’ll get it right next time,” Charlotte said as she was mad at herself for making the same mistake again.
“Start from the top, again,” Asakura said, as the music soon started again.
Charlotte tried searching up a time to sign up for a private lesson with one of the teachers of Starlight Academy, so as to receive professional help with her issue with dancing, preferably from Johnny. She used her Aikatsu Smartphone to search up the schedules of the teachers available. Alas, Johnny was completely booked, as well as some of the other teachers she knew. Her eyes happened to spot the account of Miwa Asakura, who did have free time in around two hours at that time. Charlotte, noting the opportunity, quickly signed up.
Only to feel regret at her strictness later.
“Alright, five minutes break,” Miwa Asakura said coldly.
Iori panted loudly, struggling to catch her breath. “I told you to get a lesson booked for us, but not with her!” She complained as she tried to breathe as much air in as she could. It had been an hour. This entire hour – was absolute hell. They only received their first break now. Despite not having to sing while practicing the steps, no breaks in-between took a huge toll on the two.
Charlotte was panting as well, she tried to catch her breath just like Iori. “Well, everyone else was booked, there was nothing I could do. At least it’s better than practicing on our own.”
“We’d do fine practicing on our own!!” Iori retorted, apparently agitated slightly.
“Is that so? I don’t mind stopping my lessons, now, you know,” Miwa Asakura said, clearly overhearing the statement as she crossed her arms. She looked down at the two with an empty and, a rather piercing stare. “Or would you swallow the pride, instead? Because I’d rather watch zombies dancing than watching you two dance.”
Iori gritted her teeth in apparent anger due to the unpleasant things the teacher spoke, but didn’t speak a word in return. As if daring her to stop the lesson and leave. However, she knew somewhere in her heart; that the teacher was correct. Her standards was a little too hard, though.
“Please continue the lesson, Asakura-sensei. Your help is really appreciated,” Charlotte simply said with a small bow.
“Hmph,” Miwa Asakura looked away with a displeased face. “The break is over!” She said. “Start from the top.”
Iori and Charlotte took up their hands to the back of their heads as the music begun once again. It was the song Idol Activities. The two spread their arms out as far as they should, apparently while timing with the lyrics. Then they capered; dancing after throwing their fingers straight towards the sky.
Soon enough, there was a moment of the song at which the dancers on-stage needed to skip about while singing the lyrics. Here, the two obviously were not singing. However…
“Stop, stop!” Miwa Asakura called out with a big frown plastered over her face. “The timing is wrong, the legs are too wide,” she pointed at Iori with a rolled red book that she held on her hand. Then to Charlotte, “You aren’t spreading out your fingers properly enough! Every little thing matters on stage!”
“Jeez, how else am I supposed to do it!” Iori silently complained.
“Understood, Asakura-sensei. Though how should I spread them then?”
“How else do you spread them?” Miwa Asakura asked, as she showed how finely she spread her fingers. The difference was glaringly visible. Even though they were simple fingers. Fingers! Slim and long fingers! “You bend your fingers too soon,” she criticized. “From the top, again.”
The song, Idol Activities, starts to play again, Charlotte followed the same steps as before, trying her best not to mess up again. As soon as the song came to the same part as the last time, however, Charlotte again bent her fingers too soon. This angered their teacher once more.
“Stop, stop!” Asakura Miwa yelled out. “You made the same mistake again! At least your friend did her steps right this time; learn from her!” At this, Iori seemed to have her pride and ego restored, seemingly ready to forgive the teacher already.
Until… “Minase, your expression is too stiff. How do you expect your audience to receive your performance in good light?” The teacher questioned reality, and Iori was once again found to be gritting her teeth.
“I get it already! I just -have- to do it, right?! Jeez!” Iori sighed hard as glimmering sweat ran past her skin. The break wasn’t quite enough, apparently.
“I’ll get it right next time,” Charlotte said as she was mad at herself for making the same mistake again.
“Start from the top, again,” Asakura said, as the music soon started again.
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Kahouin Natsuki, Rice, Koyama Koyuki, Haramu Chris, and Tabi Aomori.)
[size=15]Johnny’s Class[/h]
“Alright, we have new Honeys from the Nationwide Audition Caravan! Yeah! They’re the new additions in our class. They’re most likely inexperienced and may not know things, so help them out when they’re in need!!” Johnny exclaimed, which was replied with a collective “Yes!” From the girls. In the board, were five names written: Koyama Koyuki, Tabi Aomori, Haramu Chris, Rice, Kahouin Natsuki… †˜wait, Rice?’ Was the popular reaction in the class. And these people stood beside Johnny. “Introduce yourselves, Honeys.”
Feeling as if the energy from her homeroom teacher was affecting her as well, Natsuki confidently flickered her hair, letting it’s soft gold color sparkle in the room’s light. She approached the class confidently, with a light, friendly-but-provocative smile. “Bonjour,” She started. ”My name is Kahouin Natsuki. It is a pleasure to meet you all. I may be inexperienced, but I shall do all within my power to keep up with you. I do hope we can get along.” She paused for a bit, wondering what else to add.
“As some of you may have noticed, I was born in Kyoto, but my mother is French. My hobbies are Chinese poetry and fashion. My favorite food is lasagna bolognese.” She finished her sentence with yet another smile, and putting one of her hands on the hip, accenting her figure. As one might expect from ancient nobility, Natsuki’s introduction was charismatic, to say the least.
“I-I’m Rice, I know it’s a strange name – even for a stage name – b-but I do believe it fits. Somehow. It’s a pleasure to meet you all,” Rice said with a big smile. “I hope to make many friends here, and perform Aikatsu with all I can – while I can,” she continued; very enthusiastic. “P-Please take care of me!” She spoke aloud due to excitement. Her cheeks were burning with a hue of rosy pink as she spoke. She was feeling shy, yet she pushed herself to speak firmly with a sense of dignity. However, she coughed up as soon as she done. “Excuse me, I apologize for that… my throat was dry!” Rice was naturally charismatic – a trait from her mysterious parents. However, she had been too confined in the hospital for long, as such she wasn’t so used to speaking loudly. Despite the hindrance to her introduction, she maintained a smile all the same.
Chris shot a sympathetic expression towards Rice for a moment before glancing forward towards the class. She didn't really look like she wanted to be there, causing her to stand out from the two before her. After looking away, somewhat towards the floor and folding one of her arms over the one hanging down, she finally began to speak. “Haramu Christina, b-but everyone calls me Chris.” With a sigh, Chris then sternly looked up to everyone before continuing. “I... I hope we get along well together while performing our Aikatsu…” Chris then politely bowed to everyone seated before her and grew silent afterwards, signaling that she was finished.
Koyuki realised that it was now her turn to speak, taking a deep breath before beginning. “My name is Koyama Koyuki… I grew up in Osaka...” she said, her monotone voice expressing nothing in particular, “I like to read…”
Koyuki’s eyes gleamed for a second, realising that she was talking normally in front of all of these people. “I hope to get along with you…” she said her facial expressions as neutral as ever and her eyes returning to the endless red tunnels they were. She bowed after a few seconds, hoping that her introduction was long enough.
“Hello, my name is Tabi Aomori. My parents named me after the place they fell in love in, but I was born in Osaka,” said Aomori looking to the class with her arms crossed lightly. “My favorite food is spaghetti with spinach.” Aomori uncrossed her arms and looked out the faces of her fellow classmates with a smile. “I hope to grow to be great idols along with you all.”
“Alright, time to start the lesson!” Johnny then motioned his hands; gesturing the girls that they may now take their seats. From Johnny’s view, the seats of the new students were: Aomori and Koyuki in the second bench in middle row, Rice beside the window to the right on the first bench, along with Natsuki beside her, and lastly, Chris seemed to have taken her seat towards the room’s back-entrance to the left; third bench.
“Alright! Today’s lesson will focus on the brands,” Johnny begun. Not many were actually well-versed with brands unless they carried out extensive research. And even if they would, they wouldn’t know their true appeal unless a professional teacher informs them. An insight on brands is always useful before picking a primary brand – was the point of this class. He wrote †˜brand’ on the board, first. “Brands in the idol world usually refers to the brands of the Aikatsu Cards. They’re important for you honeys as such Aikatsu Cards are a step higher than normal Aikatsu Cards! They’re usually used in idol showdowns yeah!!” Johnny exclaimed loudly before continuing, apparently excited. “It’s said that idols shine brighter when they find a brand that matches with them. So make sure you honeys pick the right type of brand that fits you!”
“Sensei, if they’re so good, why do some use the School Dress Coords for auditions?” A girl with brown hair asked after raising her hand, her hair was neatly with a single bun to the side. Was this supposedly a charm point? One could only wonder.
“That’s because some auditions aren’t really treated as †˜idol showdowns’, honey,” Johnny answered, then attempted to return to the main topic. “Anyway, since some of you honeys may have troubles with picking brands. I’ll be introducing some of them to you all today!”
The first brand Johnny scribbled over the board was undoubtedly… “Angely Sugar, a very old brand. But sweeet and cute,” he emphasised; putting his hands up, one could feel flowers blooming behind Johnny as he pronounced †˜sweet’ in his own unique way. “Starmiya honey uses this often, so a lot of you might know of it. It’s a brand meant for cutie honeys who wants to be angelic or simply cute, and adorable. It always matches the ones with energetic and open personality!”
“Next up, is another popular brand – called Spicy Ageha!” Johnny said, writing down it’s name on the board. “This brand has made it’s name clear in the market with it’s beautiful and sexy designs. It tends to make daring honeys maximize their appeals. One of the more popular honeys using this brand is known to be Shibuki Ran honey.”
Natsuki smiled at the mention of her favorite brand; one she believed the be the best suited to expressing her beauty.
He then wrote the name †˜Futuring Girls’ on the board. “Next is the Futuring Girls! A brand commonly seen to be used by Kiriya Aoi honey. A very futuristic type of design lie in wait if you do decide to go for this brand. It is known to make girls cool and stylish, and confident. If you think you’re the cool type – stoic, or silent, or just very composed; go for it!”
Koyuki’s eyes lit up at the mention of her favourite brand.
“Then,” Johnny started to scribble over the board once again, “we have this!” He wrote the name †˜LoLi GoTHiC’, a rather popular brand many would know, perhaps due to the rock culture. “LoLi GoTHiC! Toudou Yurika honey is known to be a frequent user of the brand. She is also the one and only idol to have gained the Top Designer’s Premium Rare Dress. This brand not only emphasises on rock, but also gothic lolita, cool; it’s very charming. I think it’s obvious which kind of girls should go for this.”
As well as the best, thought Aomori with a smirk.
Next, was a brand that recently got popular, “Swing ROCK!” Johnny exclaimed, having its name scrawled over the board. “An Aikatsu Card brand that recently got quite popular. It perfectly syncs rock with the world of idols. Not only does it make girls cool but it also makes them rock hard!” Was this an attempt at a pun? Regardless, it was true that it made girls †˜rock’. If one thought of it that way, anyway. “Punk has been a popular trend of design lately, and Swing Rock incorporates this quite well, yet it doesn’t cross the line into the realm of gothic, but lurches ever closer,” he explained.
After that, Johnny named many other brands. So much that the green board was almost out of space. It made the girls think just how many brands of Aikatsu Cards existed in the idol world. Japan alone seemed to have countless brands already. When his summaries of each of the brands was over – Johnny rubbed the board clean. Then wrote something else in rather gigantic font.
Johnny’s hands clashed hard with the cold surface of the board. “That aside, I now have somehow… somehow! Gotten great news! We have the New Students’ Fashion Show audition coming up! Yeah!!” The faces of the girls lit up from seeing this. “It does say ’new’ girls, but any first year students may enter this audition,” Johnny said with a big grin; his teeth flashing. “If you win, you get to make an appearance on the cover of the Student directory of Starlight Academy. Yeah!”
“This isn’t truly an idol showdown, so you’d be better off with School Dress Coords, and bring out your freshness! It’s not mandatory to enter, but it is recommended! If you want to sign up for it, use your AiSuma for it. The audition will take place in a week! Good luck, everyhoney!”
An audition, already? Chris thought with surprise, still somewhat just trying to recover from the excitement the teacher had. I’ll really need to hurry up then, if I want to improve myself for it…
Koyuki glared with determination at Johnny’s announcement. She could never have begun to hope that she would have a chance to prove that she could do better than she had at the caravan audition so soon. “Good…” she whispered quietly.
This will be a good way to see where I stand with the rest of the first years, thought Aomori as she tapped on her desk. Looking around, she knew that some – if not all – were on her same train of thought.
Natsuki blinked in surprise, not expecting an audition to be announced on the very first day...but then again, opportunity waited for no-one. Just as well. The one who starts early gets the most opportunities to improve and succeed.
[size=15]Johnny’s Class[/h]
“Alright, we have new Honeys from the Nationwide Audition Caravan! Yeah! They’re the new additions in our class. They’re most likely inexperienced and may not know things, so help them out when they’re in need!!” Johnny exclaimed, which was replied with a collective “Yes!” From the girls. In the board, were five names written: Koyama Koyuki, Tabi Aomori, Haramu Chris, Rice, Kahouin Natsuki… †˜wait, Rice?’ Was the popular reaction in the class. And these people stood beside Johnny. “Introduce yourselves, Honeys.”
Feeling as if the energy from her homeroom teacher was affecting her as well, Natsuki confidently flickered her hair, letting it’s soft gold color sparkle in the room’s light. She approached the class confidently, with a light, friendly-but-provocative smile. “Bonjour,” She started. ”My name is Kahouin Natsuki. It is a pleasure to meet you all. I may be inexperienced, but I shall do all within my power to keep up with you. I do hope we can get along.” She paused for a bit, wondering what else to add.
“As some of you may have noticed, I was born in Kyoto, but my mother is French. My hobbies are Chinese poetry and fashion. My favorite food is lasagna bolognese.” She finished her sentence with yet another smile, and putting one of her hands on the hip, accenting her figure. As one might expect from ancient nobility, Natsuki’s introduction was charismatic, to say the least.
“I-I’m Rice, I know it’s a strange name – even for a stage name – b-but I do believe it fits. Somehow. It’s a pleasure to meet you all,” Rice said with a big smile. “I hope to make many friends here, and perform Aikatsu with all I can – while I can,” she continued; very enthusiastic. “P-Please take care of me!” She spoke aloud due to excitement. Her cheeks were burning with a hue of rosy pink as she spoke. She was feeling shy, yet she pushed herself to speak firmly with a sense of dignity. However, she coughed up as soon as she done. “Excuse me, I apologize for that… my throat was dry!” Rice was naturally charismatic – a trait from her mysterious parents. However, she had been too confined in the hospital for long, as such she wasn’t so used to speaking loudly. Despite the hindrance to her introduction, she maintained a smile all the same.
Chris shot a sympathetic expression towards Rice for a moment before glancing forward towards the class. She didn't really look like she wanted to be there, causing her to stand out from the two before her. After looking away, somewhat towards the floor and folding one of her arms over the one hanging down, she finally began to speak. “Haramu Christina, b-but everyone calls me Chris.” With a sigh, Chris then sternly looked up to everyone before continuing. “I... I hope we get along well together while performing our Aikatsu…” Chris then politely bowed to everyone seated before her and grew silent afterwards, signaling that she was finished.
Koyuki realised that it was now her turn to speak, taking a deep breath before beginning. “My name is Koyama Koyuki… I grew up in Osaka...” she said, her monotone voice expressing nothing in particular, “I like to read…”
Koyuki’s eyes gleamed for a second, realising that she was talking normally in front of all of these people. “I hope to get along with you…” she said her facial expressions as neutral as ever and her eyes returning to the endless red tunnels they were. She bowed after a few seconds, hoping that her introduction was long enough.
“Hello, my name is Tabi Aomori. My parents named me after the place they fell in love in, but I was born in Osaka,” said Aomori looking to the class with her arms crossed lightly. “My favorite food is spaghetti with spinach.” Aomori uncrossed her arms and looked out the faces of her fellow classmates with a smile. “I hope to grow to be great idols along with you all.”
“Alright, time to start the lesson!” Johnny then motioned his hands; gesturing the girls that they may now take their seats. From Johnny’s view, the seats of the new students were: Aomori and Koyuki in the second bench in middle row, Rice beside the window to the right on the first bench, along with Natsuki beside her, and lastly, Chris seemed to have taken her seat towards the room’s back-entrance to the left; third bench.
“Alright! Today’s lesson will focus on the brands,” Johnny begun. Not many were actually well-versed with brands unless they carried out extensive research. And even if they would, they wouldn’t know their true appeal unless a professional teacher informs them. An insight on brands is always useful before picking a primary brand – was the point of this class. He wrote †˜brand’ on the board, first. “Brands in the idol world usually refers to the brands of the Aikatsu Cards. They’re important for you honeys as such Aikatsu Cards are a step higher than normal Aikatsu Cards! They’re usually used in idol showdowns yeah!!” Johnny exclaimed loudly before continuing, apparently excited. “It’s said that idols shine brighter when they find a brand that matches with them. So make sure you honeys pick the right type of brand that fits you!”
“Sensei, if they’re so good, why do some use the School Dress Coords for auditions?” A girl with brown hair asked after raising her hand, her hair was neatly with a single bun to the side. Was this supposedly a charm point? One could only wonder.
“That’s because some auditions aren’t really treated as †˜idol showdowns’, honey,” Johnny answered, then attempted to return to the main topic. “Anyway, since some of you honeys may have troubles with picking brands. I’ll be introducing some of them to you all today!”
The first brand Johnny scribbled over the board was undoubtedly… “Angely Sugar, a very old brand. But sweeet and cute,” he emphasised; putting his hands up, one could feel flowers blooming behind Johnny as he pronounced †˜sweet’ in his own unique way. “Starmiya honey uses this often, so a lot of you might know of it. It’s a brand meant for cutie honeys who wants to be angelic or simply cute, and adorable. It always matches the ones with energetic and open personality!”
“Next up, is another popular brand – called Spicy Ageha!” Johnny said, writing down it’s name on the board. “This brand has made it’s name clear in the market with it’s beautiful and sexy designs. It tends to make daring honeys maximize their appeals. One of the more popular honeys using this brand is known to be Shibuki Ran honey.”
Natsuki smiled at the mention of her favorite brand; one she believed the be the best suited to expressing her beauty.
He then wrote the name †˜Futuring Girls’ on the board. “Next is the Futuring Girls! A brand commonly seen to be used by Kiriya Aoi honey. A very futuristic type of design lie in wait if you do decide to go for this brand. It is known to make girls cool and stylish, and confident. If you think you’re the cool type – stoic, or silent, or just very composed; go for it!”
Koyuki’s eyes lit up at the mention of her favourite brand.
“Then,” Johnny started to scribble over the board once again, “we have this!” He wrote the name †˜LoLi GoTHiC’, a rather popular brand many would know, perhaps due to the rock culture. “LoLi GoTHiC! Toudou Yurika honey is known to be a frequent user of the brand. She is also the one and only idol to have gained the Top Designer’s Premium Rare Dress. This brand not only emphasises on rock, but also gothic lolita, cool; it’s very charming. I think it’s obvious which kind of girls should go for this.”
As well as the best, thought Aomori with a smirk.
Next, was a brand that recently got popular, “Swing ROCK!” Johnny exclaimed, having its name scrawled over the board. “An Aikatsu Card brand that recently got quite popular. It perfectly syncs rock with the world of idols. Not only does it make girls cool but it also makes them rock hard!” Was this an attempt at a pun? Regardless, it was true that it made girls †˜rock’. If one thought of it that way, anyway. “Punk has been a popular trend of design lately, and Swing Rock incorporates this quite well, yet it doesn’t cross the line into the realm of gothic, but lurches ever closer,” he explained.
After that, Johnny named many other brands. So much that the green board was almost out of space. It made the girls think just how many brands of Aikatsu Cards existed in the idol world. Japan alone seemed to have countless brands already. When his summaries of each of the brands was over – Johnny rubbed the board clean. Then wrote something else in rather gigantic font.
Johnny’s hands clashed hard with the cold surface of the board. “That aside, I now have somehow… somehow! Gotten great news! We have the New Students’ Fashion Show audition coming up! Yeah!!” The faces of the girls lit up from seeing this. “It does say ’new’ girls, but any first year students may enter this audition,” Johnny said with a big grin; his teeth flashing. “If you win, you get to make an appearance on the cover of the Student directory of Starlight Academy. Yeah!”
“This isn’t truly an idol showdown, so you’d be better off with School Dress Coords, and bring out your freshness! It’s not mandatory to enter, but it is recommended! If you want to sign up for it, use your AiSuma for it. The audition will take place in a week! Good luck, everyhoney!”
An audition, already? Chris thought with surprise, still somewhat just trying to recover from the excitement the teacher had. I’ll really need to hurry up then, if I want to improve myself for it…
Koyuki glared with determination at Johnny’s announcement. She could never have begun to hope that she would have a chance to prove that she could do better than she had at the caravan audition so soon. “Good…” she whispered quietly.
This will be a good way to see where I stand with the rest of the first years, thought Aomori as she tapped on her desk. Looking around, she knew that some – if not all – were on her same train of thought.
Natsuki blinked in surprise, not expecting an audition to be announced on the very first day...but then again, opportunity waited for no-one. Just as well. The one who starts early gets the most opportunities to improve and succeed.
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Saotoshi Haruna, Tadaima Hiyori, Mizusaki Sayuri, and Amaiya Madeko.)
[size=15]Asakura’s Class[/h]
“These four here will be joining our class today,” Miwa Asakura said, there were indeed four students standing beside her. Their names were written on the surface of the green board: Amaiya Madeko, Mizusaki Sayuri, Saotoshi Haruna, and Tadaima Hiyori.
There were some whispers from the girls in the class, but they went silent as soon as Asakura spoke up again. “Now, introduce yourselves, please.”
Haruna exhaled deeply and bowed to the class, her auburn colored hair flipped over her back as she bowed. “H-Hi everyone, I am Saotoshi Haruna!” She introduced herself, apparently shy, perhaps from seeing all the idols before her in the classroom.
Hiyori waved at the class animatedly as she looked her classmates over. “Nice to meet you everyone, I’m Tadaima Hiyori!” A smile graced her features as she addressed her new classmates. “We can get to know each other over sweets and cake if anyone wants!” She hoped that she’d fit in, coming from the boondocks made her feel more than a little inadequate and she definitely didn’t want to embarrass herself in front of the class.
Standing at the front of the classroom, Sayuri scanned the faces of her classmates with great anticipation. Being able to get along with the class, making new friends and hanging out together when they had free time after school was no longer an inconvenience. She didn't want to be over eager, however this time Sayuri wanted to enjoy her school life to the fullest. Noting that the two on one side of her had already finished their introductions, Sayuri began her own.
“My name is Mizusaki Sayuri,” She said, as she bowed politely. “I enjoy sewing a lot, my favourite food is a type of candy called Gobstoppers and…” Twiddling her thumbs, she quickly pondered what to say next. “Um, I've only recently learnt of the idol world, so I'm not very knowledgable about it, however I will study hard and I hope that we can get along with each other. Please take care of me.”
“... And I’m Amaiya Madeko,” Madeko smiled. Although her name was on the board, the meaning of her name and her personality were a complete misfit; as such, she didn’t want her classmates to expect anything out of her. Seeing how the other three students had introduced themselves with such enthusiasm, she couldn’t help but try to make herself more happy, resulting in a weird, inappropriately-pitched greeting. ”Well, I like to surf the net… for now, I’ll be in your care!” realising her mistake she was immediately flushed with redness and had no other choice but to shut her mouth and look down.
Before the other girls could whisper to themselves regarding the new students once again; Miwa Asakura cut them off with a cold stare. “Please take your seats. Take up whichever seats that aren’t taken. Since all the girls today are present; you wouldn’t happen to take someone’s place,” she said.
Hiyori’s seat was to the side of a window in the third bench of the row to the right from Miwa Asakura’s view. She preferred the sunlight, after all. Madeko was on the exact opposite side – as if deliberately taking up a place in a corner – while Sayuri sat in the second bench on the middle row; she didn’t wanted to miss any of the lectures; so she picked a spot where she could attentively listen the teacher’s voice from… the opposite – fearing Miwa Asakura herself – might’ve been the reason why this seat was open in the first place… And it just so happened that a certain Saotoshi Haruna sat right beside her. The class wasn’t so crowded, as one may expect from having all the students present; perhaps there was a clear lack of Starlight Academy students in general as it is rather hard to be accepted into it.
It was now time for today’s lesson. Miwa Asakura’s expression became extra cold and stricter than usual. Hiyori tensed up at the visible change, trying to keep her face as passive as possible even as she began to fidget in her seat.
“I’m sure that you girls already know – the auditions you girls enter usually makes you perform in them,” Asakura begun. “However,” she trailed off, “they want more than just a simple performance,” she stated.
“What they want is for you to grasp the idea of what you’re trying to work towards. The audition has a theme for a reason, sometimes with a select song, even,” she claimed. “They want you to figure out what they’re looking for from you. As such, you’re never -only- judged based on the audience’s voltage meter at such auditions.”
“For the new students who may not know, an audience voltage meter is something located at the top of an Aikatsu Stage; it displays the measurement of the excitement from the viewers from the spectators both in the auditorium and the streamers online,” she explained.
Sayuri was about to jot some notes down when she finally realised that she had no paper on her. I have a pen in Pochi but what do I do about the paper…? She took out her pen and quickly wrote some notes on her hand, hoping to transfer it onto paper later. However, then she realised that she could simply ask her neighbours for a sheet of paper. Looking to her side, she whispered quietly to the other new transfer student. "Saotoshi-san, can I please have some paper for note taking? I left my stationery back at the dorms."
“Uhh, sure,” Haruna replied before reaching into her bag for extra sheets of paper, handing them to her fellow student. “Here you go~.”
"Thank you so much!" Scrawling the notes on her hand onto the paper Sayuri felt relieved that she wouldn't miss out on any important information.
“Now, about these auditions,” their teacher begun yet again. “One may ask, what kind of a coordination they’d want to wear? The answer is quite simple; it should be anything that fits the occasion. Or, one may opt to wear something that fits their style in, say, a goth-themed audition – where anyone would wear a coord with gothic designs, or even wear dresses of LoLi GoTHiC – the Aikatsu Card brand,” she said, reminiscing how Hoshimiya Ichigo once joined an audition of LoLi GoTHiC with an Angely Sugar coord.
“Regarding brands; please, don’t go around wearing the coords of brands in an audition that is not an idol showdown. At least, try not to. In an audition where one should come with normal coords – judges may feel that you’re trying to take advantage of the others -not- using brand coords while you do; as such coords are usually of higher quality.”
The topic of brands reminded Sayuri of the coord that her mother gave her on the day of her audition. If I remember correctly, that set was from… Magical Toy? So it's different from the Yellow Stage Coord I was wearing during the audition... Sayuri made a mental note to study up more on the various brands and normal coords.
“Now, onto the type of auditions that are around…” Asakura begun writing on the board. The first word she wrote was: †˜normal auditions’.
“Normal auditions are ones that usually doesn’t require the use of brand coords. Well, not always, anyway. These auditions are for the usual jobs; radio work, mascot work, promoting as image girls of various products, and sometimes for various other promotional purposes.”
She then scribbled another phrase. “Drama auditions are usually disallowed for ordinary idols to enter – everyone needs to pass a certain amount of auditions before the Headmistress Orihime gives the permission for you to enter them. Some idols, such as Kamiya Shion are exceptions who initially impressed the Headmistress with their talents for acting. Never wear a normal coord for such auditions; you’re always having a showdown on acting with someone else in such auditions.”
Madeko was surprised. She’d been absorbing the class atmosphere, all while listening to Miwa’s lecture- or more of a †˜for-your-information’, going. It was as if she didn’t waste any time; as if she wanted to get this done very quickly and without obstruction or interruption.
Madeko had mind-mapped the quantiful information in three columns already, barely grasping the key points- Coords, and Auditions, which branched off to Normal and Drama auditions. Hmm… I didn’t think there was so much to learn… I’d better learn more on these, she thought. Madeko always associated being an idol with hard skills- dancing, singing, and not losing stamina throughout. ...And at this speed, too- guess she’s been doing this for a while, huh... she wondered if there were any written tests for these.
Haruna felt weary while scribbling her pen across the paper in an attempt to keep up with the lesson, she felt her head slowly lowering itself onto her desk as her eyes shut but was abruptly jolted awake after slamming it down. Ugh, can this go any slower? Haruna thought to herself, flustered by how morbid the lesson came out to be.
Unfortunately, new students were almost always overwhelmed by Asakura’s classes. She’d usually speak quite fast, not quite allowing students to keep up. This is the reason why she writes down the key words on the board. The others, unlike the transfer students, however; were used to this.
“Next is…” Asakura wrote again. “Rare auditions. This is not an official term, but more of a slang derived from the internet; it does well to prove my point here, however. Such auditions happen quite rarely; as the name implies. Perhaps once a year? Usually, a remake of an old movie, or anything old, really. They’re often hard to pass, and the judges expect something greater than what an ordinary idol may have.”
“What is an ordinary idol? They’re those who are laid-back and don’t work hard!”
“Lastly, most of such auditions are idol showdowns, don’t forget that!”
She then wrote ’competitions’. “In a sense, they’re sometimes very competitive – idol showdowns in basic sense – as auditions, or are sometimes tournaments or contests held rarely, or periodically. Examples includes the yearly events; the Fresh Girls’ Cup, and the Starlight Queen Cup that only Starlight Academy Idols may enter. Otherwise, another example may be the Symphonia’s Cup that is scheduled to take place next month,” she trailed off yet again. “These competitions usually are idol showdowns. It is reassuring if you have a Premium Rare Dress at hand – because the possible winners will definitely have one!”
Hiyori struggled to keep up, her scribbling pen a blur as she tried her best to get everything down on paper. Asakura sensei did a very good job of explaining but she wanted some notes so that she’d know the model answer, per se. It was like this almost every class, taking notes and reading them over. ”Gah, I wish she’d slow down just a little, my wrist is starting to hurt from all this writing!”, Hiyori thought in exasperation.
“Lastly, we have the Special Auditions. They’re based on certain traits that idols must have,” Asakura added. “These auditions will test you thoroughly. They’re not strictly idol showdowns, but it is better to use brand coords, and a rare coords at that, at least. Treats these as your idol exams!”
Drawing a star next to the Special Audition section in her notes, Sayuri was excited by the prospect of having an audition for exams. Although the class so far seemed relatively similar to what she was used to, just learning about Aikatsu was much more interesting than learning about maths or history. She had never known that there were so many different jobs that idols took part in; that she too would eventually take part in.
“Now,” Asakura uttered before rubbing the texts off the board. “Here’s the big audition coming up,” she wrote its name. “New Students’ Fashion Show audition; an audition where only the new students gathered from across the country, and the first year students may join. The winner will be on the cover picture of the latest student directory. I want you girls to give it your all if you enter. If you feel that you’re not up to it, practice harder for your next ordeal!”
The girls replied with a single “yes!”
[size=15]Asakura’s Class[/h]
“These four here will be joining our class today,” Miwa Asakura said, there were indeed four students standing beside her. Their names were written on the surface of the green board: Amaiya Madeko, Mizusaki Sayuri, Saotoshi Haruna, and Tadaima Hiyori.
There were some whispers from the girls in the class, but they went silent as soon as Asakura spoke up again. “Now, introduce yourselves, please.”
Haruna exhaled deeply and bowed to the class, her auburn colored hair flipped over her back as she bowed. “H-Hi everyone, I am Saotoshi Haruna!” She introduced herself, apparently shy, perhaps from seeing all the idols before her in the classroom.
Hiyori waved at the class animatedly as she looked her classmates over. “Nice to meet you everyone, I’m Tadaima Hiyori!” A smile graced her features as she addressed her new classmates. “We can get to know each other over sweets and cake if anyone wants!” She hoped that she’d fit in, coming from the boondocks made her feel more than a little inadequate and she definitely didn’t want to embarrass herself in front of the class.
Standing at the front of the classroom, Sayuri scanned the faces of her classmates with great anticipation. Being able to get along with the class, making new friends and hanging out together when they had free time after school was no longer an inconvenience. She didn't want to be over eager, however this time Sayuri wanted to enjoy her school life to the fullest. Noting that the two on one side of her had already finished their introductions, Sayuri began her own.
“My name is Mizusaki Sayuri,” She said, as she bowed politely. “I enjoy sewing a lot, my favourite food is a type of candy called Gobstoppers and…” Twiddling her thumbs, she quickly pondered what to say next. “Um, I've only recently learnt of the idol world, so I'm not very knowledgable about it, however I will study hard and I hope that we can get along with each other. Please take care of me.”
“... And I’m Amaiya Madeko,” Madeko smiled. Although her name was on the board, the meaning of her name and her personality were a complete misfit; as such, she didn’t want her classmates to expect anything out of her. Seeing how the other three students had introduced themselves with such enthusiasm, she couldn’t help but try to make herself more happy, resulting in a weird, inappropriately-pitched greeting. ”Well, I like to surf the net… for now, I’ll be in your care!” realising her mistake she was immediately flushed with redness and had no other choice but to shut her mouth and look down.
Before the other girls could whisper to themselves regarding the new students once again; Miwa Asakura cut them off with a cold stare. “Please take your seats. Take up whichever seats that aren’t taken. Since all the girls today are present; you wouldn’t happen to take someone’s place,” she said.
Hiyori’s seat was to the side of a window in the third bench of the row to the right from Miwa Asakura’s view. She preferred the sunlight, after all. Madeko was on the exact opposite side – as if deliberately taking up a place in a corner – while Sayuri sat in the second bench on the middle row; she didn’t wanted to miss any of the lectures; so she picked a spot where she could attentively listen the teacher’s voice from… the opposite – fearing Miwa Asakura herself – might’ve been the reason why this seat was open in the first place… And it just so happened that a certain Saotoshi Haruna sat right beside her. The class wasn’t so crowded, as one may expect from having all the students present; perhaps there was a clear lack of Starlight Academy students in general as it is rather hard to be accepted into it.
It was now time for today’s lesson. Miwa Asakura’s expression became extra cold and stricter than usual. Hiyori tensed up at the visible change, trying to keep her face as passive as possible even as she began to fidget in her seat.
“I’m sure that you girls already know – the auditions you girls enter usually makes you perform in them,” Asakura begun. “However,” she trailed off, “they want more than just a simple performance,” she stated.
“What they want is for you to grasp the idea of what you’re trying to work towards. The audition has a theme for a reason, sometimes with a select song, even,” she claimed. “They want you to figure out what they’re looking for from you. As such, you’re never -only- judged based on the audience’s voltage meter at such auditions.”
“For the new students who may not know, an audience voltage meter is something located at the top of an Aikatsu Stage; it displays the measurement of the excitement from the viewers from the spectators both in the auditorium and the streamers online,” she explained.
Sayuri was about to jot some notes down when she finally realised that she had no paper on her. I have a pen in Pochi but what do I do about the paper…? She took out her pen and quickly wrote some notes on her hand, hoping to transfer it onto paper later. However, then she realised that she could simply ask her neighbours for a sheet of paper. Looking to her side, she whispered quietly to the other new transfer student. "Saotoshi-san, can I please have some paper for note taking? I left my stationery back at the dorms."
“Uhh, sure,” Haruna replied before reaching into her bag for extra sheets of paper, handing them to her fellow student. “Here you go~.”
"Thank you so much!" Scrawling the notes on her hand onto the paper Sayuri felt relieved that she wouldn't miss out on any important information.
“Now, about these auditions,” their teacher begun yet again. “One may ask, what kind of a coordination they’d want to wear? The answer is quite simple; it should be anything that fits the occasion. Or, one may opt to wear something that fits their style in, say, a goth-themed audition – where anyone would wear a coord with gothic designs, or even wear dresses of LoLi GoTHiC – the Aikatsu Card brand,” she said, reminiscing how Hoshimiya Ichigo once joined an audition of LoLi GoTHiC with an Angely Sugar coord.
“Regarding brands; please, don’t go around wearing the coords of brands in an audition that is not an idol showdown. At least, try not to. In an audition where one should come with normal coords – judges may feel that you’re trying to take advantage of the others -not- using brand coords while you do; as such coords are usually of higher quality.”
The topic of brands reminded Sayuri of the coord that her mother gave her on the day of her audition. If I remember correctly, that set was from… Magical Toy? So it's different from the Yellow Stage Coord I was wearing during the audition... Sayuri made a mental note to study up more on the various brands and normal coords.
“Now, onto the type of auditions that are around…” Asakura begun writing on the board. The first word she wrote was: †˜normal auditions’.
“Normal auditions are ones that usually doesn’t require the use of brand coords. Well, not always, anyway. These auditions are for the usual jobs; radio work, mascot work, promoting as image girls of various products, and sometimes for various other promotional purposes.”
She then scribbled another phrase. “Drama auditions are usually disallowed for ordinary idols to enter – everyone needs to pass a certain amount of auditions before the Headmistress Orihime gives the permission for you to enter them. Some idols, such as Kamiya Shion are exceptions who initially impressed the Headmistress with their talents for acting. Never wear a normal coord for such auditions; you’re always having a showdown on acting with someone else in such auditions.”
Madeko was surprised. She’d been absorbing the class atmosphere, all while listening to Miwa’s lecture- or more of a †˜for-your-information’, going. It was as if she didn’t waste any time; as if she wanted to get this done very quickly and without obstruction or interruption.
Madeko had mind-mapped the quantiful information in three columns already, barely grasping the key points- Coords, and Auditions, which branched off to Normal and Drama auditions. Hmm… I didn’t think there was so much to learn… I’d better learn more on these, she thought. Madeko always associated being an idol with hard skills- dancing, singing, and not losing stamina throughout. ...And at this speed, too- guess she’s been doing this for a while, huh... she wondered if there were any written tests for these.
Haruna felt weary while scribbling her pen across the paper in an attempt to keep up with the lesson, she felt her head slowly lowering itself onto her desk as her eyes shut but was abruptly jolted awake after slamming it down. Ugh, can this go any slower? Haruna thought to herself, flustered by how morbid the lesson came out to be.
Unfortunately, new students were almost always overwhelmed by Asakura’s classes. She’d usually speak quite fast, not quite allowing students to keep up. This is the reason why she writes down the key words on the board. The others, unlike the transfer students, however; were used to this.
“Next is…” Asakura wrote again. “Rare auditions. This is not an official term, but more of a slang derived from the internet; it does well to prove my point here, however. Such auditions happen quite rarely; as the name implies. Perhaps once a year? Usually, a remake of an old movie, or anything old, really. They’re often hard to pass, and the judges expect something greater than what an ordinary idol may have.”
“What is an ordinary idol? They’re those who are laid-back and don’t work hard!”
“Lastly, most of such auditions are idol showdowns, don’t forget that!”
She then wrote ’competitions’. “In a sense, they’re sometimes very competitive – idol showdowns in basic sense – as auditions, or are sometimes tournaments or contests held rarely, or periodically. Examples includes the yearly events; the Fresh Girls’ Cup, and the Starlight Queen Cup that only Starlight Academy Idols may enter. Otherwise, another example may be the Symphonia’s Cup that is scheduled to take place next month,” she trailed off yet again. “These competitions usually are idol showdowns. It is reassuring if you have a Premium Rare Dress at hand – because the possible winners will definitely have one!”
Hiyori struggled to keep up, her scribbling pen a blur as she tried her best to get everything down on paper. Asakura sensei did a very good job of explaining but she wanted some notes so that she’d know the model answer, per se. It was like this almost every class, taking notes and reading them over. ”Gah, I wish she’d slow down just a little, my wrist is starting to hurt from all this writing!”, Hiyori thought in exasperation.
“Lastly, we have the Special Auditions. They’re based on certain traits that idols must have,” Asakura added. “These auditions will test you thoroughly. They’re not strictly idol showdowns, but it is better to use brand coords, and a rare coords at that, at least. Treats these as your idol exams!”
Drawing a star next to the Special Audition section in her notes, Sayuri was excited by the prospect of having an audition for exams. Although the class so far seemed relatively similar to what she was used to, just learning about Aikatsu was much more interesting than learning about maths or history. She had never known that there were so many different jobs that idols took part in; that she too would eventually take part in.
“Now,” Asakura uttered before rubbing the texts off the board. “Here’s the big audition coming up,” she wrote its name. “New Students’ Fashion Show audition; an audition where only the new students gathered from across the country, and the first year students may join. The winner will be on the cover picture of the latest student directory. I want you girls to give it your all if you enter. If you feel that you’re not up to it, practice harder for your next ordeal!”
The girls replied with a single “yes!”
0
[size=15]Koyama Koyuki’s Decision[/h]
Class ended. Before Aomori – or any other classmates – could pester her with needless advances and conversations, Koyuki sneaked away from class discreetly. Walking through the corridors; she pondered if she really wanted to read books for the rest of the day, or practice away. Any idols would pick the latter, as Koyuki did now. However, something kept bothering her. Rather, her curiosity kept poking her from the back of her mind as she reminded herself of the huge amount of information that she found available in the lobby of this building. Right, how could she forget such an important thing?
Koyuki strolled at a brisk pace as she decided to go to the lobby. Soon reaching the wide environment that stretched out, up to the two walls – the distance between them being remarkably bigger than one would initially assume.
As her eyes browsed through the various information displayed, she came across a certain board that was littered with an array of advertisements. Koyuki simply tilted her head before looking into it more intently.
In about five seconds, Koyuki noticed that this was the bulletin board consisting of various advertisements for auditions for rookie idols. If she wanted to enter another audition, or join a different one instead of the New Students’ Fashion Show audition; this was the place she needed to come to!
Koyuki looked from top left to begin. First was the audition †˜Light of the Stars’. She read to herself mentally, the Light of the Stars audition: †˜we are in need of a mascot girl for the advertisement of our new shop; the Takoyaki Shop featuring golden octopuses!’ She then looked into the rules pertaining to it. Let’s see… †˜To join this audition, you must enter with a partner – we need a duo of mascots’!
She then moved onto to the next audition’s information. The Self-Choreographed Audition… This wasn’t even a laughing matter. The name itself implied difficulty. Let’s see, this one here says… †˜A pair of idols must enter together. The two must make a choreograph together for their performance!’
Both were completely out of the question, unless Koyuki could convince another Idol… somehow she doubted that such a feat was possible for her. There was also the New Students’ Fashion Show audition, but Koyuki skipped its details as she had already heard of them in class.
And so, to the next after that. Special audition… she read. †˜An idol showdown! The audition is held to decide which first year student will become the temporary manager of the reigning top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo!’ The deadline to sign up seemed to be tomorrow. Here, Koyuki stopped reading, missing the last available audition on the list.
Koyuki’s eyes widened. The manager? For Ichigo? She took a deep breath to calm herself down and then smiled internally. It couldn’t hurt her to get more audition experience, could it? An excuse she made up for herself, in reality she couldn’t help but be excited to get a chance to spend time with Ichigo of all people.
Koyuki immediately took out her AiSuma, to sign up. Finding the audition, she clicked enter and typed in her name slowly. She silently hoped that she wouldn’t have to use it too often, she wasn’t a fan of technology in general.
Class ended. Before Aomori – or any other classmates – could pester her with needless advances and conversations, Koyuki sneaked away from class discreetly. Walking through the corridors; she pondered if she really wanted to read books for the rest of the day, or practice away. Any idols would pick the latter, as Koyuki did now. However, something kept bothering her. Rather, her curiosity kept poking her from the back of her mind as she reminded herself of the huge amount of information that she found available in the lobby of this building. Right, how could she forget such an important thing?
Koyuki strolled at a brisk pace as she decided to go to the lobby. Soon reaching the wide environment that stretched out, up to the two walls – the distance between them being remarkably bigger than one would initially assume.
As her eyes browsed through the various information displayed, she came across a certain board that was littered with an array of advertisements. Koyuki simply tilted her head before looking into it more intently.
In about five seconds, Koyuki noticed that this was the bulletin board consisting of various advertisements for auditions for rookie idols. If she wanted to enter another audition, or join a different one instead of the New Students’ Fashion Show audition; this was the place she needed to come to!
Koyuki looked from top left to begin. First was the audition †˜Light of the Stars’. She read to herself mentally, the Light of the Stars audition: †˜we are in need of a mascot girl for the advertisement of our new shop; the Takoyaki Shop featuring golden octopuses!’ She then looked into the rules pertaining to it. Let’s see… †˜To join this audition, you must enter with a partner – we need a duo of mascots’!
She then moved onto to the next audition’s information. The Self-Choreographed Audition… This wasn’t even a laughing matter. The name itself implied difficulty. Let’s see, this one here says… †˜A pair of idols must enter together. The two must make a choreograph together for their performance!’
Both were completely out of the question, unless Koyuki could convince another Idol… somehow she doubted that such a feat was possible for her. There was also the New Students’ Fashion Show audition, but Koyuki skipped its details as she had already heard of them in class.
And so, to the next after that. Special audition… she read. †˜An idol showdown! The audition is held to decide which first year student will become the temporary manager of the reigning top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo!’ The deadline to sign up seemed to be tomorrow. Here, Koyuki stopped reading, missing the last available audition on the list.
Koyuki’s eyes widened. The manager? For Ichigo? She took a deep breath to calm herself down and then smiled internally. It couldn’t hurt her to get more audition experience, could it? An excuse she made up for herself, in reality she couldn’t help but be excited to get a chance to spend time with Ichigo of all people.
Koyuki immediately took out her AiSuma, to sign up. Finding the audition, she clicked enter and typed in her name slowly. She silently hoped that she wouldn’t have to use it too often, she wasn’t a fan of technology in general.
0
[size=15]Tabi Aomori’s Decision[/h]
As class was ending Aomori seized her chance, and rushed Johnny at his desk with her autograph book in hand. This would be her first autograph, and the fact that it was one of the people she looked up to most made it special. Slamming her book on the desk she held a pen out.
“The time has come! Autograph!” She exclaimed with a grin.
“Ooh? I see!” Johnny said with a happy smile. Rather, too happy. He was rather surprised initially. Johnny signed on Aomori’s book with a blank ink marker, and wrote his full name with cursive writing. “Ah, to think I’d get to sign on a student’s book, when was the last time that had happened?” He silently thought to himself out loud. Of course, there was never a last time, as far as he remembered.
After he scribbled down his signature and closed the book, Aomori took it and hugged it to her chest. Jumping up and down; it was clear that she was beyond pleased with the signature. “My mother is going to be so jealous!” said Aomori. “She is a fan of you as well.”
“O-Oh is that so? I didn’t know,” Johnny said, feeling somewhat shy and happy at the same time. But, he soon regained his vigor. “By the way, Tabi Honey, you should check out the bulletin board in the lobby. You might find an audition that might fancy you if you’re not so interested in the one I introduced.”
“There are so many auditions already? I had no idea Bepp sensei,” she said. “I will go check it out right away!”
“May you find a good audition then!” Johnny said with his thumbs up.
Blushing slightly, Aomori slowly raised her hand up and returned the sentiment with a thumbs up of her own. Then with an excited hop in her step; she turned and headed out of the classroom, and sped off for the lobby still holding her signature book close to her heart. The students who tried to approach her – to get to know her – could hardly reach out to her as Aomori sped out in the blink of an eye.
Reaching the lobby she saw a board that many other students seemed to be gathering around as well. Walking up to it; she read off a few of the things on it, and noticed that there were many advertisements for auditions. This has to be what Bepp-sensei was talking about, she thought as she moved closer to read the detail of each audition.
Hmmmm, there are quite a few here actually… thought Aomori as she scanned further down the list. Light of the Stars, something about being a manager… suddenly one seemed to jump out and demand her attention. The Self Choreography audition. The advertisement said that she needed a partner as well. Thinking for a moment – she didn’t know many people at the academy, but earlier, she heard about the dance lessons room. With any luck, she might find someone there who’d be willing to give her a chance. If not, she would enter the fashion show audition as planned.
As class was ending Aomori seized her chance, and rushed Johnny at his desk with her autograph book in hand. This would be her first autograph, and the fact that it was one of the people she looked up to most made it special. Slamming her book on the desk she held a pen out.
“The time has come! Autograph!” She exclaimed with a grin.
“Ooh? I see!” Johnny said with a happy smile. Rather, too happy. He was rather surprised initially. Johnny signed on Aomori’s book with a blank ink marker, and wrote his full name with cursive writing. “Ah, to think I’d get to sign on a student’s book, when was the last time that had happened?” He silently thought to himself out loud. Of course, there was never a last time, as far as he remembered.
After he scribbled down his signature and closed the book, Aomori took it and hugged it to her chest. Jumping up and down; it was clear that she was beyond pleased with the signature. “My mother is going to be so jealous!” said Aomori. “She is a fan of you as well.”
“O-Oh is that so? I didn’t know,” Johnny said, feeling somewhat shy and happy at the same time. But, he soon regained his vigor. “By the way, Tabi Honey, you should check out the bulletin board in the lobby. You might find an audition that might fancy you if you’re not so interested in the one I introduced.”
“There are so many auditions already? I had no idea Bepp sensei,” she said. “I will go check it out right away!”
“May you find a good audition then!” Johnny said with his thumbs up.
Blushing slightly, Aomori slowly raised her hand up and returned the sentiment with a thumbs up of her own. Then with an excited hop in her step; she turned and headed out of the classroom, and sped off for the lobby still holding her signature book close to her heart. The students who tried to approach her – to get to know her – could hardly reach out to her as Aomori sped out in the blink of an eye.
Reaching the lobby she saw a board that many other students seemed to be gathering around as well. Walking up to it; she read off a few of the things on it, and noticed that there were many advertisements for auditions. This has to be what Bepp-sensei was talking about, she thought as she moved closer to read the detail of each audition.
Hmmmm, there are quite a few here actually… thought Aomori as she scanned further down the list. Light of the Stars, something about being a manager… suddenly one seemed to jump out and demand her attention. The Self Choreography audition. The advertisement said that she needed a partner as well. Thinking for a moment – she didn’t know many people at the academy, but earlier, she heard about the dance lessons room. With any luck, she might find someone there who’d be willing to give her a chance. If not, she would enter the fashion show audition as planned.
0
“Wah... that class didn't really help me at all…” Chris complained with a small yawn as she left the room. By now she was feeling pretty worn out from all the moving around she had to do the past few hours. Moving into Starlight Academy, unpacking, practicing until class…
Sitting in class was a nice little break, but it didn't help her gain any more of the energy she lost by that point. “I have the time, I think I'll go and grab a drink now, and head back to my room. I can look at the auditions later…” Chris said with a dismissive tone, only to stop suddenly. Oh right, wait a minute... I should sign up for the fashion show. Even if I don't win, it will still get my name out there, right?
With such a thought, Chris decided to take leave of the classroom bustling with chatters among her classmates. Taking a stroll past the many hallways of the premises; Chris finally reached the lobby; albeit slowly due to her tiredness. Looking up to the many array of displays conjured via holograms; Chris searched for the rookies’ bulletin board that she read about from the magazines infrequently.
She approached with small steps as she noticed a see-through board in the wall. This was noticeable due to the flock of students standing around it; all peering into it curiously. These were mostly the new students that came in today. Chris stood behind the group of students to look up to the board; it was filled with what seemed like advertisements – invitations to various auditions.
The first audition that Chris noticed was known as †˜Light of the Stars’, this – according to its details – was an audition that was in pursuit of an image girl for the featured products of a takoyaki shop, the †˜golden octopus’ – it required her to find a partner to enter the audition as they seemed to want a pair. And exactly how could she afford a partner? She wasn’t quite sure. Regardless, the deadline for entry was in two days from now, it’d take place in six days from now.
Next was the much acclaimed New Students’ Fashion Show audition. The details mentioned that the girls would indeed perform in a Fashion Show – the winner being featured in the cover photo of the new students’ directory. This, she already knew from Johnny. This could be entered up until the day before it starts, the audition would be held in a week
The third audition Chris laid her eyes on, was Self-Choreographed Fashion Show. This, too, required her to get a partner. How troublesome, how many auditions wanted a pair, anyway? Chris felt. It required the two idols to create their own particular choreograph, which was rather interesting. The winners would get to host a dance class for young children, apparently. This would be broadcasted on a certain channel in the television. The audition’s deadline to entry seemed to be in two days from now. It’d be held in eight days from now.
The next audition she found was interesting, to say the least. The advertisement claimed that the winner may become the temporary manager of the reigning top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo. The audition clearly featured an idol showdown, as well as making the rewards apparent – invaluable experiences waiting for the winner to claim them. This audition would be help in eight days from now, the details also mentioned that the deadline to entry was tomorrow.
Lastly, she found an audition for the image girl of a… lotion product? Sun Kiss audition seemed to be searching for someone who’d be their product’s image girl. The rules did not state the requirement of a partner – a sigh of relief escaped from Chris. That said, the previous one didn’t say such a thing, either. The details of Sun Kiss audition, however, mentioned that it was looking for a †˜new’ and †˜fresh’ look, and that’s all that it really mentioned. The deadline to entry was seemingly tomorrow, the audition being held nine days from now.
Chris gave attention to each and every audition she saw on this holographic board. Her gray two-tone eyes scanning each and every one. Takoyaki is nice, but I don't really see myself being an icon girl for foods… she thought before shaking her head. I could always do the New Students' Fashion Show though, since with that anyone stands a chance... but I'm not so big on fashion either. Jeez, how many of these do I need a partner for?! She continued to think while growing frustrated. While she did know that at some point she would need a partner, Chris assumed that it wouldn’t be for sometime yet…
But then again, performing for little children does sound like fun, and I do know how to dance...Great! Now I’m more confused!
Just as Chris felt as though she wouldn't be able to pick one, the final audition she was able to see amongst the crowd was one involving lotion. It seemed to be rather vague in comparison to the others, but as far as she knew, it didn't sound all that bad. It wasn't for tanning, or so she assumed, and she didn't need a partner. Surely... this was the one...
“But then again, maybe I should stick to the one that only the new girls can enter. It will be easier than the rest, but if I choose something easy will it really be worth it anyway?” Before she left the area, Chris complained of a headache and put a hand to her head. “I still have time to decide, surely I can make up my mind by then... Jeez, couldn't I just do both instead?” With that in mind, Chris decided to head back to her dorm room.
Sitting in class was a nice little break, but it didn't help her gain any more of the energy she lost by that point. “I have the time, I think I'll go and grab a drink now, and head back to my room. I can look at the auditions later…” Chris said with a dismissive tone, only to stop suddenly. Oh right, wait a minute... I should sign up for the fashion show. Even if I don't win, it will still get my name out there, right?
With such a thought, Chris decided to take leave of the classroom bustling with chatters among her classmates. Taking a stroll past the many hallways of the premises; Chris finally reached the lobby; albeit slowly due to her tiredness. Looking up to the many array of displays conjured via holograms; Chris searched for the rookies’ bulletin board that she read about from the magazines infrequently.
She approached with small steps as she noticed a see-through board in the wall. This was noticeable due to the flock of students standing around it; all peering into it curiously. These were mostly the new students that came in today. Chris stood behind the group of students to look up to the board; it was filled with what seemed like advertisements – invitations to various auditions.
The first audition that Chris noticed was known as †˜Light of the Stars’, this – according to its details – was an audition that was in pursuit of an image girl for the featured products of a takoyaki shop, the †˜golden octopus’ – it required her to find a partner to enter the audition as they seemed to want a pair. And exactly how could she afford a partner? She wasn’t quite sure. Regardless, the deadline for entry was in two days from now, it’d take place in six days from now.
Next was the much acclaimed New Students’ Fashion Show audition. The details mentioned that the girls would indeed perform in a Fashion Show – the winner being featured in the cover photo of the new students’ directory. This, she already knew from Johnny. This could be entered up until the day before it starts, the audition would be held in a week
The third audition Chris laid her eyes on, was Self-Choreographed Fashion Show. This, too, required her to get a partner. How troublesome, how many auditions wanted a pair, anyway? Chris felt. It required the two idols to create their own particular choreograph, which was rather interesting. The winners would get to host a dance class for young children, apparently. This would be broadcasted on a certain channel in the television. The audition’s deadline to entry seemed to be in two days from now. It’d be held in eight days from now.
The next audition she found was interesting, to say the least. The advertisement claimed that the winner may become the temporary manager of the reigning top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo. The audition clearly featured an idol showdown, as well as making the rewards apparent – invaluable experiences waiting for the winner to claim them. This audition would be help in eight days from now, the details also mentioned that the deadline to entry was tomorrow.
Lastly, she found an audition for the image girl of a… lotion product? Sun Kiss audition seemed to be searching for someone who’d be their product’s image girl. The rules did not state the requirement of a partner – a sigh of relief escaped from Chris. That said, the previous one didn’t say such a thing, either. The details of Sun Kiss audition, however, mentioned that it was looking for a †˜new’ and †˜fresh’ look, and that’s all that it really mentioned. The deadline to entry was seemingly tomorrow, the audition being held nine days from now.
Chris gave attention to each and every audition she saw on this holographic board. Her gray two-tone eyes scanning each and every one. Takoyaki is nice, but I don't really see myself being an icon girl for foods… she thought before shaking her head. I could always do the New Students' Fashion Show though, since with that anyone stands a chance... but I'm not so big on fashion either. Jeez, how many of these do I need a partner for?! She continued to think while growing frustrated. While she did know that at some point she would need a partner, Chris assumed that it wouldn’t be for sometime yet…
But then again, performing for little children does sound like fun, and I do know how to dance...Great! Now I’m more confused!
Just as Chris felt as though she wouldn't be able to pick one, the final audition she was able to see amongst the crowd was one involving lotion. It seemed to be rather vague in comparison to the others, but as far as she knew, it didn't sound all that bad. It wasn't for tanning, or so she assumed, and she didn't need a partner. Surely... this was the one...
“But then again, maybe I should stick to the one that only the new girls can enter. It will be easier than the rest, but if I choose something easy will it really be worth it anyway?” Before she left the area, Chris complained of a headache and put a hand to her head. “I still have time to decide, surely I can make up my mind by then... Jeez, couldn't I just do both instead?” With that in mind, Chris decided to head back to her dorm room.
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(This post stars: Tabi Aomori, Charlotte, and Minase Iori.)
It only took a little bit to get her bearings and head down to the dance rooms. As she arrived, Aomori looked into the window to see who was inside.
There, Aomori found Charlotte and Iori practicing together. Indeed, they were starting to reach the level of sync they truly desired. Aomori noticed that Iori was a much more able and proper dancer, as she also seemed to be an experienced idol.
As the music of Idol Activities finished, Iori and Charlotte stopped to catch their breaths. At such a moment; Aomori took the opportunity to knock on the door. “Who’d come at a time like this? Can’t they see that this room is in use?” Iori said, irritated as she walked up to the exit of the room. She assumed that someone wished to use the room for their own practice session. Iori obviously didn’t closely peer into the door’s window panel until she opened it, only to find Aomori before her.
Seeing that Iori’s expression was slightly irritable, she worried that she might’ve made a mistake. “Did I come at a bad time?” Asked Aomori.
“Who is it Iori-chan?” Charlotte asked as she grabbed a bottle water.
“...No, you’re not. We just finished the session,” Iori said as she was panting after having witnessed Aomori, but formed a smile after taking down the frown. “It’s Tabi-san, she’s probably here to see you,” Iori said, looking back to Charlotte.
“Hello Tabi-chan, do you need something?”
“I am actually here to see you, Minase-senpai,” Answered Aomori.
“I see, well then I’ll just go take a seat, I need some rest,” Charlotte said with a bit of disappointment in her voice.
“Me?” Iori bent her head slightly to the side; confounded. Why’d Aomori come to see her? Normally, she thought if ever, Aomori would come to meet Charlotte. Then again, Charlotte did mentioned that she forgot to mention Aomori about how she is her upperclassman. “She is your assigned senpai; what would you want from me?”
“S-She is my assigned senpai!?” Exclaimed Aomori. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” She seemed a bit flustered.
“Oh, so you didn’t know after all?” Iori said, looking at Charlotte to confirm the confusion between the two. She hoped for Aomori to assume, but it seemed that she didn’t. No matter – she’d take care of it now. “Charlotte has been assigned to be your senpai to look after you, till you’re a sophomore, you know.”
“Excuse me about that. Since you never really asked me how I knew who you were, I just assumed you knew. I sometimes forget the little things,” Charlotte said. Her tone was completely unbefitting of her usual style of speech. Her princess-like demeanor was melting away due to the heat of an apparent sour mood.
“Hey now, you know it doesn’t work like that. She is a new student here, Charlotte,” Iori sighed and frowned at Charlotte, but then hastily formed a smile before facing Aomori again. “S-She’s just stingy because she made a mistake in the dance just now. She’ll be fine soon enough.”
“We all make mistakes,” answered Aomori. “I surely have made my own. I know now, and that is all that matters.” Aomori walked into the room and looked around for a moment. The dance room looked similar to her mom’s studio, of course a bit more ornate due to the academy’s tastes, but still the same layout. “I came to ask about the Self Choreography audition,” said Aomori.
“What about it?” Iori asked. Not really expecting anything. It was a rather disinteresting audition. Rather, it was asking for far too much of her.
“I need a partner in order to enter. I was wondering if you would be that partner, Minase-senpai,” answered Aomori.
“I could, but I already entered an audition that takes place two days before it. We won’t have enough time to make our own choreography, as well as lack the time to practice specifically for it. There’s also the issue of making the choreography itself. I’m not quite fond of that audition, either,” stated Iori, showing the disinterest for it on her face directly. She declined politely, or so she thought. It was a very straight-forward reply.
“Well, it was worth a try,” shrugged Aomori. “I honestly just liked the idea of coming up with my own dance.”
“Well, if you’re really interested, ask Kujikawa Rise-san, she is joining this audition – according to her KiraKiratter profile… if you’re really interested, anyway. She doesn’t seem to have a partner, so far,” Iori suggested with a shrug before starting to walk towards Charlotte, then sat beside her.
“Do either of you know where I could find her?” Asked Aomori, her hope restored a little.
“They say you can find her if you walk around outside the dorms at night,” Iori said with her index finger raised, with a different tone as if telling a ghost story. “There is a rumor that she likes to take a walk every single night.”
”Just don’t look for her too late. If you try,” Charlotte added, not quite following the mood.
“Yeah, because there’s still a curfew for you to maintain, but Kujikawa-san is relieved of such a rule. Or rather…” Iori scratched the back of her head; not really sure. “I heard that she’s strangely never scolded for it by Orihime Headmistress. It’s all just rumors, though. We don’t even know if she really takes these night walks.”
“This sounds like some kind of legend,” answered Aomori. “Why does she wander around at such a time?”
“Anyone can take a walk because they like to, of course,” Iori stated as if a matter of fact. “I think the timing is specifically to avoid the gazes of other students. I’m not so sure, though,” indeed, Rise is a very popular figure. Perhaps she liked to prowl about when none else could see her to gain a feeling of… perhaps, privacy while outside?
“I guess everyone needs some time to themselves,” answered Aomori. “I was an only child so I have had enough of that to last a long time.”
“Well, she is one of the top stars… come to think of it, I did meet her today in the hall of statues,” Iori said, reminiscing the moment. There was a completely different feel in meeting her live, rather than watching her via other forms of media. “She appeared to be looking at the statue pair of Masquerade when I was there with Tadaima-san.”
“A lot of people look up to them, I assume,” answered Aomori. “You don’t think she would still be there do you?”
“That was eight in the morning, though,” Iori answered, shrugging.
“Then my best bet is to catch her on her late night strolls…” replied Aomori. “Not great chances.”
“Good luck,” Iori said, at least a whole half of her didn’t really care, in all honesty. “It’d be interesting to see Rise pair up someone… though,” she said. “I haven’t really seen her pair with anyone before.”
“I will give it a try,” replied Aomori waving as she left the room. She wanted to find Rise, but if she couldn’t, wasting time wasn’t an option. She would sign up for the fashion show audition, if this late night stroll turned up to be nothing but a wild goose chase.
It only took a little bit to get her bearings and head down to the dance rooms. As she arrived, Aomori looked into the window to see who was inside.
There, Aomori found Charlotte and Iori practicing together. Indeed, they were starting to reach the level of sync they truly desired. Aomori noticed that Iori was a much more able and proper dancer, as she also seemed to be an experienced idol.
As the music of Idol Activities finished, Iori and Charlotte stopped to catch their breaths. At such a moment; Aomori took the opportunity to knock on the door. “Who’d come at a time like this? Can’t they see that this room is in use?” Iori said, irritated as she walked up to the exit of the room. She assumed that someone wished to use the room for their own practice session. Iori obviously didn’t closely peer into the door’s window panel until she opened it, only to find Aomori before her.
Seeing that Iori’s expression was slightly irritable, she worried that she might’ve made a mistake. “Did I come at a bad time?” Asked Aomori.
“Who is it Iori-chan?” Charlotte asked as she grabbed a bottle water.
“...No, you’re not. We just finished the session,” Iori said as she was panting after having witnessed Aomori, but formed a smile after taking down the frown. “It’s Tabi-san, she’s probably here to see you,” Iori said, looking back to Charlotte.
“Hello Tabi-chan, do you need something?”
“I am actually here to see you, Minase-senpai,” Answered Aomori.
“I see, well then I’ll just go take a seat, I need some rest,” Charlotte said with a bit of disappointment in her voice.
“Me?” Iori bent her head slightly to the side; confounded. Why’d Aomori come to see her? Normally, she thought if ever, Aomori would come to meet Charlotte. Then again, Charlotte did mentioned that she forgot to mention Aomori about how she is her upperclassman. “She is your assigned senpai; what would you want from me?”
“S-She is my assigned senpai!?” Exclaimed Aomori. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” She seemed a bit flustered.
“Oh, so you didn’t know after all?” Iori said, looking at Charlotte to confirm the confusion between the two. She hoped for Aomori to assume, but it seemed that she didn’t. No matter – she’d take care of it now. “Charlotte has been assigned to be your senpai to look after you, till you’re a sophomore, you know.”
“Excuse me about that. Since you never really asked me how I knew who you were, I just assumed you knew. I sometimes forget the little things,” Charlotte said. Her tone was completely unbefitting of her usual style of speech. Her princess-like demeanor was melting away due to the heat of an apparent sour mood.
“Hey now, you know it doesn’t work like that. She is a new student here, Charlotte,” Iori sighed and frowned at Charlotte, but then hastily formed a smile before facing Aomori again. “S-She’s just stingy because she made a mistake in the dance just now. She’ll be fine soon enough.”
“We all make mistakes,” answered Aomori. “I surely have made my own. I know now, and that is all that matters.” Aomori walked into the room and looked around for a moment. The dance room looked similar to her mom’s studio, of course a bit more ornate due to the academy’s tastes, but still the same layout. “I came to ask about the Self Choreography audition,” said Aomori.
“What about it?” Iori asked. Not really expecting anything. It was a rather disinteresting audition. Rather, it was asking for far too much of her.
“I need a partner in order to enter. I was wondering if you would be that partner, Minase-senpai,” answered Aomori.
“I could, but I already entered an audition that takes place two days before it. We won’t have enough time to make our own choreography, as well as lack the time to practice specifically for it. There’s also the issue of making the choreography itself. I’m not quite fond of that audition, either,” stated Iori, showing the disinterest for it on her face directly. She declined politely, or so she thought. It was a very straight-forward reply.
“Well, it was worth a try,” shrugged Aomori. “I honestly just liked the idea of coming up with my own dance.”
“Well, if you’re really interested, ask Kujikawa Rise-san, she is joining this audition – according to her KiraKiratter profile… if you’re really interested, anyway. She doesn’t seem to have a partner, so far,” Iori suggested with a shrug before starting to walk towards Charlotte, then sat beside her.
“Do either of you know where I could find her?” Asked Aomori, her hope restored a little.
“They say you can find her if you walk around outside the dorms at night,” Iori said with her index finger raised, with a different tone as if telling a ghost story. “There is a rumor that she likes to take a walk every single night.”
”Just don’t look for her too late. If you try,” Charlotte added, not quite following the mood.
“Yeah, because there’s still a curfew for you to maintain, but Kujikawa-san is relieved of such a rule. Or rather…” Iori scratched the back of her head; not really sure. “I heard that she’s strangely never scolded for it by Orihime Headmistress. It’s all just rumors, though. We don’t even know if she really takes these night walks.”
“This sounds like some kind of legend,” answered Aomori. “Why does she wander around at such a time?”
“Anyone can take a walk because they like to, of course,” Iori stated as if a matter of fact. “I think the timing is specifically to avoid the gazes of other students. I’m not so sure, though,” indeed, Rise is a very popular figure. Perhaps she liked to prowl about when none else could see her to gain a feeling of… perhaps, privacy while outside?
“I guess everyone needs some time to themselves,” answered Aomori. “I was an only child so I have had enough of that to last a long time.”
“Well, she is one of the top stars… come to think of it, I did meet her today in the hall of statues,” Iori said, reminiscing the moment. There was a completely different feel in meeting her live, rather than watching her via other forms of media. “She appeared to be looking at the statue pair of Masquerade when I was there with Tadaima-san.”
“A lot of people look up to them, I assume,” answered Aomori. “You don’t think she would still be there do you?”
“That was eight in the morning, though,” Iori answered, shrugging.
“Then my best bet is to catch her on her late night strolls…” replied Aomori. “Not great chances.”
“Good luck,” Iori said, at least a whole half of her didn’t really care, in all honesty. “It’d be interesting to see Rise pair up someone… though,” she said. “I haven’t really seen her pair with anyone before.”
“I will give it a try,” replied Aomori waving as she left the room. She wanted to find Rise, but if she couldn’t, wasting time wasn’t an option. She would sign up for the fashion show audition, if this late night stroll turned up to be nothing but a wild goose chase.
0
Room101
Waifu Collector
This post features Kahouin Natsuki , Kitaouji Sakura and Louise
Kahouin Natsuki’s Decision
As the class just ended, Johnny leapt away in a strange fashion. At such a moment, Natsuki found herself surrounded by a couple of classmates.
“A-Are you really half-french?!” One of the girl took the initiative to speak. Albeit, she asked the question with the most obvious answer.
”Oui, je suis francaise” Natsuki gently replied, like a teacher elegantly explaining something to not-particularly-bright pupil. She smiled, seeing the students confusion. ”I’m sorry. It meant †˜Yes, I am French’.”
“Woah, she really is!” Another student remarked – despite the fact that anyone may simply learn a language foreign to them.
“How do you keep your hair smooth and silky that way?” The girl straight before Natsuki asked. She didn’t touch to know its quality, the sight of it gave away its silkiness.
Natsuki giggled, pressing a finger to her lips and winking. ”Trade secret.” Her statement doesn’t last long however, as she gives in to the student’s pleading eyes. ”Well, to be honest, I was largely born with my hair that way. There are a couple of conditioners that help though; I could write them down for you later if you’d like…?”
“Everyone, I believe you’re inconveniencing Kahouin-dono. She is still new, I believe surrounding her after her first lesson is a bit much,” a girl with fair skin and pink hair spoke. Supposedly the top of the class- no, top of the first year students – she was known as Kitaouji Sakura, a girl from a family of Kabuki actors. As expected of them – Sakura spoke in a very respectable tone and dialect. “After all, I believe she has other things to do to get more familiar with the academy,” she said with a curt bow with her head; making the girls agree, and leave, even, despite their unsated curiosity.
“I hope you did not mind them. The students gets very curious sometimes, but they are nice people,” she added. “I believe that to get started – you should visit the bulletin board in the lobby of the building.”
”Not at all.” Natsuki replied, her tone becoming somewhat more formal, courtesy to her speaker. ”And I appreciate your advice. And come to think of it, I should be meeting with my Senpai soon too...might as well do that on the way.”
“I wish you good luck,” Sakura said before moving on, with yet another bow, this time, it was deeper. “May you find a suitable audition to participate in.”
After Sakura walked off with her small yet graceful steps; Natsuki stood from her seat, and left for the lobby herself. If she remembered correctly; Louise did mentioned that she’d be waiting at the lobby. It didn’t took so long as she remembered the path she’d need to take via the hallways – which were rather simple enough for anyone to remember. Such long and large hallways rather had easy-to-remember paths.
Upon appearing in the lobby, Natsuki ran her hand past her hair as she strolled in gracefully. Only to find a hoard of students – clearly not paying her the stare of the day. How rude! Most of the students were busy with -something- it seemed. There was an abnormal congestion at which she remembered some of the figures, notably Mizusaki Sayuri – who seemed so eager as she read a holographic board so intently, that Natsuki decided not to interrupt her concentration. Every students crowding there were most likely the new students, Natsuki assumed as she took steps to approach it herself, merely out of curiosity. She’d need to get into reading these for obtaining information pertaining to the idol world, sooner or later, anyway.
Standing behind the crowd; she read the advertisements one by one from the top corner.
†˜Light of the Stars’ audition. An audition of which a shop is seeking a pair of image girls for it. The shop seemingly features the †˜golden octopus’, their most special treat from the menu. The rules clearly stated that a partner is a must for those planning to enter. The deadline was in two days for entry; the audition was to take place in six days. ”That does seem to be rather short indeed.” Natsuki thought as she read through the advertisment’s content. ”And...an octopus? I mean...really? Why...though I guess, people get by however they can…” Natsuki shook her head. This was no time to be disturbed by the images from Seimei’s cheap literature.
New Students’ Fashion Show was next; the much acclaimed audition of the day, apparently was also found on the list. Only first year students would be allowed to participate. It indeed mentioned the prize – the winner would appear in the cover of the new student directory. There was additional information to be found here; it could be entered any time before it starts. The audition would take place in a week from now. Natsuki smiled while looking through it. ”Now, there is a challenge that seems to be appropriate for my skills.” Needless to say, the brief advert had sparked her interest.
The next audition Natsuki laid her eyes on was the Self-Choreography Audition. This particular audition required its participants to come up with their own choreography for the occasion. The audition also required the entrant to partner up with someone before applying. The audition would take place in about eight days, and the deadline to entry was in two days. The audition’s winning pair would be allowed to host a dance lesson for children which would be aired on television once. Natsuki frowned. It sounded interesting, and it was certainly devoted to a noble goal, but...”Dancing…? Not to mention, in 8 days and with a partner...I know when to not push my luck.” And as her grandfather said, discretion was the better part of valor anyway.
Then… there was something quite interesting, if anything. †˜Special audition’ it claimed in a big fancy font in upper-case letters. Seemingly an idol showdown; the audition apparently allows the winner to become the top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo’s temporary manager. To become the top idol’s manager? Very special indeed! The deadline for sign-ups was tomorrow according to the details, the audition itself being scheduled to start in eight days from now.
”Oh my! Who would have thought!” As an Ichigo fan, Natsuki’s interest was naturally piqued. ”Hmmmm...but would I really have what it takes, and not embarrass myself and Ichigo-san in the process?” It would be challenge indeed...but the prize!
Lastly, there was the †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. This was an audition that was seeking an image girl for a new lotion product of a new brand. It wanted a new and †˜fresh’ feeling – which is all that it gave away. The deadline to entry was in two days, and the audition would take place in nine days. This one definitely didn’t seemed to need a partner.
”Sounds good.” Natsuki thought, continuing to mentally review the advertisements. ”But the lack of information is a bit…” She mentally trailed off.
Natsuki slowly tapped her finger against her cheek. Out of all the advertisements, the New Student’s and Sun Kiss auditions appealed to her the most, at least in the field of auditions Natsuki felt comfortable with. But which to choose…
And then, a thought struck her. ”Why not both?” True, it would be more work, but it’s not as if the practice on one audition would be completely wasted on the next one.
Remembering the words of the Headmistress, Natsuki pulled out her own AiSuma phone. With a few clicks, she opened the application for the audition sign-ups. With just few clicks and some typing, her scheme was launched.
“I see that you’ve checked the correct board before I advised you to,” Louise said from behind. There were much squeals and sounds of awe from behind – which she seemingly ignored. “Which ones have you entered?”
”Ah, Senpai.” Natsuki greeted her briefly, not expecting a reply. ”I applied for the New Student’s Fashion Show and the Sun Kiss auditions.” She said.
“The Fashion Show… ? Are you certain? It includes slightly tougher dance routines. Judging from your first performances – I was contemplating on advising to avoid such dance-heavy auditions for now,” Louise replied, then shrugged. “Well, if you’re confident, I suppose it is fine.”
Natsuki sweatdropped a bit, not seeing that coming. Still, she had made her decision. ”Well, we all have to start improving sometime, no? Might as well get it out of the way early, as they say.”
Louise gave a nod. “You’ll eventually face a troublesome issue if you don’t attend to your issues related to dancing, regardless. As such, I agree,” Louise replied. “I’ve arranged for a free schedule for today, only. So I shall help with your issues as long as you’re fine with it – I’ll be available till this evening.”
Natsuki nodded. ”That’s very thoughtful of you Senpai. Of course I accept” She said.
“Then we’re off to a dance practice room,” said Louise, walking off. As Natsuki and Louise walked away to proceed to a corridor; the eyes of the other students were all over the two.
The cold floor bathed in countless drops of sweat as Natsuki danced. Well, tried to dance. The music was on, set abuzz. However, Natsuki could hardly flow with the rhythm.
“Stop,” Louise coldly said with a clap; turning off the music with a remote controller. “Watch for the fingers; you completely forgot about them. The steps are done wrong in general,” she sighed. “The pirouette there was off by half a second. Oh, and the smile was completely… well, I wouldn’t call that a smile,” Louise said, looking at Natsuki’s crooked smile as she commented.
Natsuki tried to work - emphasis on tried - on her facial muscles as she lowered her head in embarrassment. The criticism hurt, but empirically, Natsuki was aware that Louise was correct. ”I must do better” She thought, while mustering her reply. ”I understand.” She said. Yes, she had to do better.
“Then,” Louise begun, with a nod. “Here goes,” there was a beep before the song begun again. The song was Trap of Love; it was a popular song commonly heard in fashion shows.
In around half a minute – around half the song – Louise silently turned off the music again. Making Natsuki stop abruptly. “I see that you’re trying with the fingers. However, they must be straightened out more properly,” she stated. “Expressions aside, for that last dance step you did, the leg was off by an inch; that’s a noticeable mistake. There were others like this; but they’d usually be missed,” Louise sighed, yet again. “Here’s an advice; try not to think much while dancing. In fact, it may be a good idea to take deep breathes to possibly allow any form of stress and nervousness go out from you. Unnecessary thoughts may hinder your performance. Don’t even think about doing it -perfectly- you’ll never get there now. Take it a step at a time.”
Natsuki nodded, taking in the advice. ”I see. Then let me try again.” Natsuki relaxed her shoulders, breathing in and out. After that, the dance practice continued till the evening...
Kahouin Natsuki’s Decision
As the class just ended, Johnny leapt away in a strange fashion. At such a moment, Natsuki found herself surrounded by a couple of classmates.
“A-Are you really half-french?!” One of the girl took the initiative to speak. Albeit, she asked the question with the most obvious answer.
”Oui, je suis francaise” Natsuki gently replied, like a teacher elegantly explaining something to not-particularly-bright pupil. She smiled, seeing the students confusion. ”I’m sorry. It meant †˜Yes, I am French’.”
“Woah, she really is!” Another student remarked – despite the fact that anyone may simply learn a language foreign to them.
“How do you keep your hair smooth and silky that way?” The girl straight before Natsuki asked. She didn’t touch to know its quality, the sight of it gave away its silkiness.
Natsuki giggled, pressing a finger to her lips and winking. ”Trade secret.” Her statement doesn’t last long however, as she gives in to the student’s pleading eyes. ”Well, to be honest, I was largely born with my hair that way. There are a couple of conditioners that help though; I could write them down for you later if you’d like…?”
“Everyone, I believe you’re inconveniencing Kahouin-dono. She is still new, I believe surrounding her after her first lesson is a bit much,” a girl with fair skin and pink hair spoke. Supposedly the top of the class- no, top of the first year students – she was known as Kitaouji Sakura, a girl from a family of Kabuki actors. As expected of them – Sakura spoke in a very respectable tone and dialect. “After all, I believe she has other things to do to get more familiar with the academy,” she said with a curt bow with her head; making the girls agree, and leave, even, despite their unsated curiosity.
“I hope you did not mind them. The students gets very curious sometimes, but they are nice people,” she added. “I believe that to get started – you should visit the bulletin board in the lobby of the building.”
”Not at all.” Natsuki replied, her tone becoming somewhat more formal, courtesy to her speaker. ”And I appreciate your advice. And come to think of it, I should be meeting with my Senpai soon too...might as well do that on the way.”
“I wish you good luck,” Sakura said before moving on, with yet another bow, this time, it was deeper. “May you find a suitable audition to participate in.”
After Sakura walked off with her small yet graceful steps; Natsuki stood from her seat, and left for the lobby herself. If she remembered correctly; Louise did mentioned that she’d be waiting at the lobby. It didn’t took so long as she remembered the path she’d need to take via the hallways – which were rather simple enough for anyone to remember. Such long and large hallways rather had easy-to-remember paths.
Upon appearing in the lobby, Natsuki ran her hand past her hair as she strolled in gracefully. Only to find a hoard of students – clearly not paying her the stare of the day. How rude! Most of the students were busy with -something- it seemed. There was an abnormal congestion at which she remembered some of the figures, notably Mizusaki Sayuri – who seemed so eager as she read a holographic board so intently, that Natsuki decided not to interrupt her concentration. Every students crowding there were most likely the new students, Natsuki assumed as she took steps to approach it herself, merely out of curiosity. She’d need to get into reading these for obtaining information pertaining to the idol world, sooner or later, anyway.
Standing behind the crowd; she read the advertisements one by one from the top corner.
†˜Light of the Stars’ audition. An audition of which a shop is seeking a pair of image girls for it. The shop seemingly features the †˜golden octopus’, their most special treat from the menu. The rules clearly stated that a partner is a must for those planning to enter. The deadline was in two days for entry; the audition was to take place in six days. ”That does seem to be rather short indeed.” Natsuki thought as she read through the advertisment’s content. ”And...an octopus? I mean...really? Why...though I guess, people get by however they can…” Natsuki shook her head. This was no time to be disturbed by the images from Seimei’s cheap literature.
New Students’ Fashion Show was next; the much acclaimed audition of the day, apparently was also found on the list. Only first year students would be allowed to participate. It indeed mentioned the prize – the winner would appear in the cover of the new student directory. There was additional information to be found here; it could be entered any time before it starts. The audition would take place in a week from now. Natsuki smiled while looking through it. ”Now, there is a challenge that seems to be appropriate for my skills.” Needless to say, the brief advert had sparked her interest.
The next audition Natsuki laid her eyes on was the Self-Choreography Audition. This particular audition required its participants to come up with their own choreography for the occasion. The audition also required the entrant to partner up with someone before applying. The audition would take place in about eight days, and the deadline to entry was in two days. The audition’s winning pair would be allowed to host a dance lesson for children which would be aired on television once. Natsuki frowned. It sounded interesting, and it was certainly devoted to a noble goal, but...”Dancing…? Not to mention, in 8 days and with a partner...I know when to not push my luck.” And as her grandfather said, discretion was the better part of valor anyway.
Then… there was something quite interesting, if anything. †˜Special audition’ it claimed in a big fancy font in upper-case letters. Seemingly an idol showdown; the audition apparently allows the winner to become the top idol – Hoshimiya Ichigo’s temporary manager. To become the top idol’s manager? Very special indeed! The deadline for sign-ups was tomorrow according to the details, the audition itself being scheduled to start in eight days from now.
”Oh my! Who would have thought!” As an Ichigo fan, Natsuki’s interest was naturally piqued. ”Hmmmm...but would I really have what it takes, and not embarrass myself and Ichigo-san in the process?” It would be challenge indeed...but the prize!
Lastly, there was the †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. This was an audition that was seeking an image girl for a new lotion product of a new brand. It wanted a new and †˜fresh’ feeling – which is all that it gave away. The deadline to entry was in two days, and the audition would take place in nine days. This one definitely didn’t seemed to need a partner.
”Sounds good.” Natsuki thought, continuing to mentally review the advertisements. ”But the lack of information is a bit…” She mentally trailed off.
Natsuki slowly tapped her finger against her cheek. Out of all the advertisements, the New Student’s and Sun Kiss auditions appealed to her the most, at least in the field of auditions Natsuki felt comfortable with. But which to choose…
And then, a thought struck her. ”Why not both?” True, it would be more work, but it’s not as if the practice on one audition would be completely wasted on the next one.
Remembering the words of the Headmistress, Natsuki pulled out her own AiSuma phone. With a few clicks, she opened the application for the audition sign-ups. With just few clicks and some typing, her scheme was launched.
“I see that you’ve checked the correct board before I advised you to,” Louise said from behind. There were much squeals and sounds of awe from behind – which she seemingly ignored. “Which ones have you entered?”
”Ah, Senpai.” Natsuki greeted her briefly, not expecting a reply. ”I applied for the New Student’s Fashion Show and the Sun Kiss auditions.” She said.
“The Fashion Show… ? Are you certain? It includes slightly tougher dance routines. Judging from your first performances – I was contemplating on advising to avoid such dance-heavy auditions for now,” Louise replied, then shrugged. “Well, if you’re confident, I suppose it is fine.”
Natsuki sweatdropped a bit, not seeing that coming. Still, she had made her decision. ”Well, we all have to start improving sometime, no? Might as well get it out of the way early, as they say.”
Louise gave a nod. “You’ll eventually face a troublesome issue if you don’t attend to your issues related to dancing, regardless. As such, I agree,” Louise replied. “I’ve arranged for a free schedule for today, only. So I shall help with your issues as long as you’re fine with it – I’ll be available till this evening.”
Natsuki nodded. ”That’s very thoughtful of you Senpai. Of course I accept” She said.
“Then we’re off to a dance practice room,” said Louise, walking off. As Natsuki and Louise walked away to proceed to a corridor; the eyes of the other students were all over the two.
***
The cold floor bathed in countless drops of sweat as Natsuki danced. Well, tried to dance. The music was on, set abuzz. However, Natsuki could hardly flow with the rhythm.
“Stop,” Louise coldly said with a clap; turning off the music with a remote controller. “Watch for the fingers; you completely forgot about them. The steps are done wrong in general,” she sighed. “The pirouette there was off by half a second. Oh, and the smile was completely… well, I wouldn’t call that a smile,” Louise said, looking at Natsuki’s crooked smile as she commented.
Natsuki tried to work - emphasis on tried - on her facial muscles as she lowered her head in embarrassment. The criticism hurt, but empirically, Natsuki was aware that Louise was correct. ”I must do better” She thought, while mustering her reply. ”I understand.” She said. Yes, she had to do better.
“Then,” Louise begun, with a nod. “Here goes,” there was a beep before the song begun again. The song was Trap of Love; it was a popular song commonly heard in fashion shows.
In around half a minute – around half the song – Louise silently turned off the music again. Making Natsuki stop abruptly. “I see that you’re trying with the fingers. However, they must be straightened out more properly,” she stated. “Expressions aside, for that last dance step you did, the leg was off by an inch; that’s a noticeable mistake. There were others like this; but they’d usually be missed,” Louise sighed, yet again. “Here’s an advice; try not to think much while dancing. In fact, it may be a good idea to take deep breathes to possibly allow any form of stress and nervousness go out from you. Unnecessary thoughts may hinder your performance. Don’t even think about doing it -perfectly- you’ll never get there now. Take it a step at a time.”
Natsuki nodded, taking in the advice. ”I see. Then let me try again.” Natsuki relaxed her shoulders, breathing in and out. After that, the dance practice continued till the evening...
0
(This is a post starring: Mizusaki Sayuri and Saotoshi Haruna.)
[size=15]Mizusaki Sayuri[/h]
Folding her notes neatly and placing them into Pochi's back, Sayuri felt the need to thank Haruna again for the paper. Although she was used to talking to people older and younger than her, the friendless middle schooler felt a little bit nervous starting a conversation with someone her own age. "Saotoshi-san, um, thanks again for earlier. Uh… if you ever need help with anything, please do let me return the favor."
“You’re welcome!” Haruna replied, apparently happy. It was a good sign of brewing friendship, and one of her objectives after coming to this school was to make some good friends while climbing up the ladder that is the path to stardom.
With the mental note of finding out more about the different coords in mind, Sayuri thought that maybe there would be some sort of reference she could use, like perhaps textbooks or video tapes. But do they even make textbooks for idol activities…? Regardless of whether they did or not, she knew that the fastest way to get information would be to ask. Standing up from her desk, Sayuri walked to the front the classroom. "Excuse me, Asakura-sensei, where would I be able to find more information regarding coords?"
“Mn? Oh Mizusaki-san,” Asakura turned to face Sayuri before she was about to take leave of the classroom. “The internet, the brands usually publishes information about their coord releases online,” she answered. “If you want to learn more; go to the library, you might find more information that you may be interested in. I have to go now. Study hard.”
“Oh, and be sure to check the bulletin board for rookie idols’ auditions later, it may be good for you to enter auditions to gain experience.”
"I shall." Sayuri replied, wondering what other auditions there might be. However as Asakura was about to leave, Sayuri suddenly remembered that she didn't know where the library was. "Sensei, how do I get to the library?"
Having given Sayuri the directions, Asakura then left the class.
Well I suppose I should get going. Slinging Pochi onto her back, Sayuri walked out of the classroom, making her way to the library. As she neared the lobby, the crowd of students seemed to get denser and denser. Sayuri quickly recalled the advertisements she had seen when she came into this building the first time. Are those the bulletin boards that sensei mentioned just then? Making a quick decision, she figured that it would be easier to check out the available auditions first before heading to the library.
It took quite a while for Sayuri to find the right bulletin board. As she went around the lobby, she had to read through a lot of unrelated advertisements. Finally after slipping behind a group of girls, Sayuri found the shining board and read through the various advertisements displayed on it.
The first audition was apparently for a takoyaki shop, Sayuri noted. An advertisement mentioned the date of deadline for signing up to be in two days, and that the audition itself would take place in six days, as well as stating the fact that it required idols to enter with a partner – in pairs – in its rules. The audition was known to be †˜Light of the Stars’. The takoyaki shop featured †˜Golden Octopus’ and it was looking for image girls for its promotional activities.
Although Sayuri enjoyed eating takoyaki on the rare chance that her parents brought some home, she felt that being an image girl for it wasn't quite her thing. Another point to take into consideration was that a partner was required. Thinking back to the people she met today, Sayuri's room mate, Natsuki, definitely did not seem the type to be an image girl for food products. As for Haruna, Sayuri wasn't sure if they were on close enough terms for her to ask. She smiled a little as she thought about Haruka as a Takoyaki image girl, finding it somewhat fitting. However Haruka would probably be busy with her own work and Sayuri didn't know if it was okay to ask a senpai to pair with her anyway. I guess this one's a no go...
There was then she noticed the most featured audition of the day; the New Students’ Fashion Show. The picture of the advertisement undoubtedly showed Kitaouji Sakura – the fabled idol of the first year. The details mentioned that the audition could be entered any day till the actual start of the audition itself – which happens in a week from now. The winner of the audition would indeed have the honor of appearing on the cover of the new student directory. It was a fashion show, meaning that Sayuri would have to walk and dance on the runway.
Sayuri noted that this was the audition that her teacher had mentioned. She wasn't too clued in on how a fashion show works, however there was a chance that she could learn more about coords if she were able to participate. Sayuri also noted that the audition could be entered whenever, allowing her to have time to check out the requirements to be in a fashion show. Taking out her pen and paper, she wrote down the name of the audition and the date of it's start.
Looking down further, there was an audition that seemed to be focusing on dance – the Self-Choreographed Fashion Show audition. Another fashion show audition in the board, it seemed. There was an interesting flair to this audition as it mentioned that the participants would have to come up with their own choreography. The deadline was in two days, and it’d take place in eight days. The problem was that… Sayuri would yet again require to find a partner for it. The reward was – however – alluring to say the least. The winners would be allowed to host a dance lesson class for children that would be shown on television. Television no doubt would promote her appearance in the idol world!
Self-Choreographed…? Dancing was something that Sayuri was relatively new to. With practice, it was possible for her to learn the dance moves of an existing dance, however making her own ones up seemed nigh on impossible. She also had to find a partner for this one too. Definitely not this one...
Next, Sayuri found an audition that seemed starkly different from the others. Rather, it was definitely worth the attention. †˜Special audition!’ it claimed with much enthusiasm. As she read on, her eyes widened; the winner of the apparent idol showdown audition would get to become Hoshimiya Ichigo – the top idol’s – temporary manager! How very special indeed! The deadline to entry was tomorrow, but it’d take place a day after the New Students’ Fashion Show.
To be the temporary manager of the idol who led her into this world was almost like a dream come true. Sayuri definitely wanted to do this, however firstly; she had no idea what the role of a manager is, and secondly; it was a day after the Fashion show. If possible Sayuri would have liked to do both of the auditions, but she knew that if she didn't put her all into practicing for one of them, it'd be impossible to compete with everyone else. The deadline for this audition was tomorrow as well, meaning that she would have to make her decision today. Yet Sayuri disliked making uninformed decisions. Writing down the name, date and deadline of the audition, she had decided it would be better to find out more details about both when she got to the library.
Lastly, the only other audition template she found worth reading was the audition known as †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. An audition seeking an image girl. This was slightly different, however. A new brand of a lotion product seemed to be seeking an image girl for its lotion product – the Sun Kiss. It wanted a †˜fresh’ feeling – is all it really mentioned. The details included that the audition would take place in nine days, and that the deadline was tomorrow.
For a girl that had spent most of her life indoors, the idea of being the image girl for a lotion product named 'Sun Kiss' seemed almost foreign. She almost laughed when she tried to imagine herself in an advertisement. Definitely not this either.
Well, I guess it's time to find out more about the Fashion Show and the Special Audition. Putting her items back into Pochi, she set off once again towards the library.
[size=15]Mizusaki Sayuri[/h]
Folding her notes neatly and placing them into Pochi's back, Sayuri felt the need to thank Haruna again for the paper. Although she was used to talking to people older and younger than her, the friendless middle schooler felt a little bit nervous starting a conversation with someone her own age. "Saotoshi-san, um, thanks again for earlier. Uh… if you ever need help with anything, please do let me return the favor."
“You’re welcome!” Haruna replied, apparently happy. It was a good sign of brewing friendship, and one of her objectives after coming to this school was to make some good friends while climbing up the ladder that is the path to stardom.
With the mental note of finding out more about the different coords in mind, Sayuri thought that maybe there would be some sort of reference she could use, like perhaps textbooks or video tapes. But do they even make textbooks for idol activities…? Regardless of whether they did or not, she knew that the fastest way to get information would be to ask. Standing up from her desk, Sayuri walked to the front the classroom. "Excuse me, Asakura-sensei, where would I be able to find more information regarding coords?"
“Mn? Oh Mizusaki-san,” Asakura turned to face Sayuri before she was about to take leave of the classroom. “The internet, the brands usually publishes information about their coord releases online,” she answered. “If you want to learn more; go to the library, you might find more information that you may be interested in. I have to go now. Study hard.”
“Oh, and be sure to check the bulletin board for rookie idols’ auditions later, it may be good for you to enter auditions to gain experience.”
"I shall." Sayuri replied, wondering what other auditions there might be. However as Asakura was about to leave, Sayuri suddenly remembered that she didn't know where the library was. "Sensei, how do I get to the library?"
Having given Sayuri the directions, Asakura then left the class.
Well I suppose I should get going. Slinging Pochi onto her back, Sayuri walked out of the classroom, making her way to the library. As she neared the lobby, the crowd of students seemed to get denser and denser. Sayuri quickly recalled the advertisements she had seen when she came into this building the first time. Are those the bulletin boards that sensei mentioned just then? Making a quick decision, she figured that it would be easier to check out the available auditions first before heading to the library.
It took quite a while for Sayuri to find the right bulletin board. As she went around the lobby, she had to read through a lot of unrelated advertisements. Finally after slipping behind a group of girls, Sayuri found the shining board and read through the various advertisements displayed on it.
The first audition was apparently for a takoyaki shop, Sayuri noted. An advertisement mentioned the date of deadline for signing up to be in two days, and that the audition itself would take place in six days, as well as stating the fact that it required idols to enter with a partner – in pairs – in its rules. The audition was known to be †˜Light of the Stars’. The takoyaki shop featured †˜Golden Octopus’ and it was looking for image girls for its promotional activities.
Although Sayuri enjoyed eating takoyaki on the rare chance that her parents brought some home, she felt that being an image girl for it wasn't quite her thing. Another point to take into consideration was that a partner was required. Thinking back to the people she met today, Sayuri's room mate, Natsuki, definitely did not seem the type to be an image girl for food products. As for Haruna, Sayuri wasn't sure if they were on close enough terms for her to ask. She smiled a little as she thought about Haruka as a Takoyaki image girl, finding it somewhat fitting. However Haruka would probably be busy with her own work and Sayuri didn't know if it was okay to ask a senpai to pair with her anyway. I guess this one's a no go...
There was then she noticed the most featured audition of the day; the New Students’ Fashion Show. The picture of the advertisement undoubtedly showed Kitaouji Sakura – the fabled idol of the first year. The details mentioned that the audition could be entered any day till the actual start of the audition itself – which happens in a week from now. The winner of the audition would indeed have the honor of appearing on the cover of the new student directory. It was a fashion show, meaning that Sayuri would have to walk and dance on the runway.
Sayuri noted that this was the audition that her teacher had mentioned. She wasn't too clued in on how a fashion show works, however there was a chance that she could learn more about coords if she were able to participate. Sayuri also noted that the audition could be entered whenever, allowing her to have time to check out the requirements to be in a fashion show. Taking out her pen and paper, she wrote down the name of the audition and the date of it's start.
Looking down further, there was an audition that seemed to be focusing on dance – the Self-Choreographed Fashion Show audition. Another fashion show audition in the board, it seemed. There was an interesting flair to this audition as it mentioned that the participants would have to come up with their own choreography. The deadline was in two days, and it’d take place in eight days. The problem was that… Sayuri would yet again require to find a partner for it. The reward was – however – alluring to say the least. The winners would be allowed to host a dance lesson class for children that would be shown on television. Television no doubt would promote her appearance in the idol world!
Self-Choreographed…? Dancing was something that Sayuri was relatively new to. With practice, it was possible for her to learn the dance moves of an existing dance, however making her own ones up seemed nigh on impossible. She also had to find a partner for this one too. Definitely not this one...
Next, Sayuri found an audition that seemed starkly different from the others. Rather, it was definitely worth the attention. †˜Special audition!’ it claimed with much enthusiasm. As she read on, her eyes widened; the winner of the apparent idol showdown audition would get to become Hoshimiya Ichigo – the top idol’s – temporary manager! How very special indeed! The deadline to entry was tomorrow, but it’d take place a day after the New Students’ Fashion Show.
To be the temporary manager of the idol who led her into this world was almost like a dream come true. Sayuri definitely wanted to do this, however firstly; she had no idea what the role of a manager is, and secondly; it was a day after the Fashion show. If possible Sayuri would have liked to do both of the auditions, but she knew that if she didn't put her all into practicing for one of them, it'd be impossible to compete with everyone else. The deadline for this audition was tomorrow as well, meaning that she would have to make her decision today. Yet Sayuri disliked making uninformed decisions. Writing down the name, date and deadline of the audition, she had decided it would be better to find out more details about both when she got to the library.
Lastly, the only other audition template she found worth reading was the audition known as †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. An audition seeking an image girl. This was slightly different, however. A new brand of a lotion product seemed to be seeking an image girl for its lotion product – the Sun Kiss. It wanted a †˜fresh’ feeling – is all it really mentioned. The details included that the audition would take place in nine days, and that the deadline was tomorrow.
For a girl that had spent most of her life indoors, the idea of being the image girl for a lotion product named 'Sun Kiss' seemed almost foreign. She almost laughed when she tried to imagine herself in an advertisement. Definitely not this either.
Well, I guess it's time to find out more about the Fashion Show and the Special Audition. Putting her items back into Pochi, she set off once again towards the library.
0
Cinia Pacifica
Ojou-sama Writer
(Posting for nooby2 because he's at work.)
[size=15]Tadaima Hiyori’s Decision[/h]
The class had just ended moments ago. Hiyori sighed, she sighed hard. The lessons were long and the teacher spoke incredibly fast. She’d hardly take a break to take breath, either. The perks of a dancer, perhaps.
“Hello, Tadaima-chan, was it? Where are you from? Some of the girls from the class approached Hiyori to talk to her. Perking up, an ecstatic Hiyori clapped her hands together. “I’m from Sendai! Mmm!” She nodded, a small smile on her face.
“So you really are…”
“Wait, she’s really the person they’re having a talk about here?” The girl then flipped out her Aikatsu smartphone, and pressed a button to reveal a holographic display. It showed a video of a television program. Yurika and Kaede was sitting on one side, on the other side was the announcer from the Nationwide Audition Caravan. There was a large LCD behind them, which displayed Hiyori’s face.
Tilting her head to one side, Hiyori looked over at the phone. “Ah, yes that’s me! I didn’t know that part was shown on television…” Flushing, she was slightly embarrassed that her face was on such a large screen, unused to the attention.
“So, what was your reason for picking Tadaima Hiyori-san from the Nationwide Audition Caravan, Kaede-san?” The announcer – as always – asked excitedly.
“Oh no! It wasn’t me who vouched for her!” Kaede said as she repeatedly shook her and flapped her hands left to right. “It was Yurika-chan, who thought that she had something special in her!”
“Hmph!” Yurika scowled. “That girl almost fell off,” she said bluntly, as if trying to hide the fact that she did indeed payed special attention to her. “But despite making mistakes… she didn’t stop, or back down.”
“That’s right,” Kaede continued in Yurika’s place. “Yurika-chan said that such idols hardly ever knows when to give up. She also said that those are the kind of idols who turns out to be successful the most!”
“Jeez! Stop telling them everyone, Kaede! I’ll suck your blood!” Yurika exclaimed, her cheeks burning red as she took up her hands, as if imitating a tiger, towards Kaede, who seemed to have backed off a bit with a weakened smile; pretending to be scared.
At that moment, the display disappeared, as the girls put down the phone. “You’re amazing, to be selected by that Yurika-sama!”
“Eh… Oh, no no no. I didn’t think she’d pick me but…” Hiyori was a bit dumbfounded by what the idols had said on television, praising a performance was one thing but with what Yurika had said, she felt a sense of elation.
“Well, good luck!”
“You should check out the bulletin board in the lobby. It has auditions for rookie idols that you can enter. Strike while the iron is hot, they say. Give it your all!”
Nodding eagerly, Hiyori gave her classmates a smile. “I will, thank you very much for showing me this video. I… didn’t know that they thought of me this way, I’ll be sure to work hard to reach the top!” She held Yurika in high regard now, even if the idol merely wanted to suck her blood, in fact she didn’t mind letting her blood be sucked now. Humming, Hiyori dashed off to the bulletin board, intent on finding something she could participate in.
As Hiyori approached the lobby of the main building, she found it quite crowded. There were students no matter where she looked. The bulletin board for rookies was especially congested as others from accepted from the Nationwide Caravan were also taking a peek into the many advertisements that filled the board. The holographic display had many small cards of different colors that littered the entire board; they consisted the details of the respective auditions available.
Hiyori scanned the display from top-right as she begun to read, slowly, due to her lack of proper education and capability to read.
First came the audition known for a shop †˜Light of the Stars’, this shop seemed to be featuring Golden Octopus – their special food on the menu. Obviously, it was a takoyaki shop, and it was looking for a pair of image girls for it. A pair, of course, implied that Hiyori would need to find a partner to enter it. The deadline to sign up was in two days, the audition itself would take place in six days from now.
“Takoyaki!” Hiyori exclaimed happily, it would be much easier for her since she could relate to food better than dancing or fashion, and being an image girl was something she enjoyed greatly. However, she had to find a partner. Frowning, she thought back to whether she’d be able to get someone to tie up with her within the next two days, but felt it should be possible. Nodding, she continued reading.
The second audition was known as the †˜New Students’ Fashion Show audition’, this is something she had heard of in her class earlier. The audition only welcomed the first year students of the academy – held by Starlight Academy itself. The winner would be able to appear in the cover of the new student directory of the academy. The audition could be entered anytime before it starts, it’d take place in a week from now.
Images of Asakura sensei scowling flashed through her mind as Hiyori pondered about this particular audition. Cover girl of the new student directory was appealing and since there were only newcomers and first years to this particular audition, maybe she’d have a good chance of winning if she did participate. Still, she hadn’t been in a fashion show before and it gave her a small case of jitters.
The next audition featured dancing. It was known as the †˜Self-choreographed Fashion Show’. This also mentioned in its rules that an idol must enter with a partner, like the first audition she saw. The details included other factors; such that the idols must prepare their own choreography, and that the winners may host a dance class for young children that would be broadcasted in television. The deadline to entry was in two days from now, while the event would take place in eight days.
Hiyori winced as her eyes passed over the words Self-choreographed, she was totally skeptical if she could come up with a good routine. Even during the audition, the fumble had nearly cost her and it was something she’d need to improve on. “Uuuuu, I want to play with the young kids…” She said glumly, though she knew that as she was right now, she wasn’t good enough to do something that involved full choreography, with a partner to boot. Shaking her head to clear her mind, she continued reading.
Finally, she came across an interesting audition. The audition only had the label †˜special’ on it. It gave a brief description of how the winner is allowed to become Hoshimiya Ichigo’s temporary manager – for a day! The deadline to entry seemed to be tomorrow, and it definitely doesn’t need a partner for anyone to join. The audition would take place in eight days.
”Manager?” She thought, thinking of how she would look after the shop back home when mama or papa weren’t around. If it was anything like that, then Hiyori could do it! Even though it’d be for a day, being Ichigo’s manager was something out of a dream. She panicked a bit at the deadline, wishing she had more time but giving this audition a tentative green light.
Lastly, there was the †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. This held a nice ring to it’s name – Hiyori felt. The new brand of a lotion product – Sun Kiss, seemed to be in search of an image girl for its promotion. It seeked someone who’d bring freshness and liveliness to its name. The audition’s deadline was mentioned to be tomorrow, and that it’d take place in nine days from now. And yes, it didn’t require a partner, either.
Hiyori visibly brightened at the words †˜Sun Kiss’, drawing in a small breath as she read through the details. “This seems like the one!” She gave a small clap happily, feeling that she’d fit this audition out of all those so far. “And I don’t need a partner either…” Still, the auditions presented on the board all seemed interesting and Hiyori needed time to think before actually deciding on one.
“Alright, I’ll have to make my decision tonight either way! Strike while the iron is hot!” Quoting her classmate, she clenched her fists energetically and headed back to the dorms. Since it was after school, maybe she’d finally see her roommate.
[size=15]Tadaima Hiyori’s Decision[/h]
The class had just ended moments ago. Hiyori sighed, she sighed hard. The lessons were long and the teacher spoke incredibly fast. She’d hardly take a break to take breath, either. The perks of a dancer, perhaps.
“Hello, Tadaima-chan, was it? Where are you from? Some of the girls from the class approached Hiyori to talk to her. Perking up, an ecstatic Hiyori clapped her hands together. “I’m from Sendai! Mmm!” She nodded, a small smile on her face.
“So you really are…”
“Wait, she’s really the person they’re having a talk about here?” The girl then flipped out her Aikatsu smartphone, and pressed a button to reveal a holographic display. It showed a video of a television program. Yurika and Kaede was sitting on one side, on the other side was the announcer from the Nationwide Audition Caravan. There was a large LCD behind them, which displayed Hiyori’s face.
Tilting her head to one side, Hiyori looked over at the phone. “Ah, yes that’s me! I didn’t know that part was shown on television…” Flushing, she was slightly embarrassed that her face was on such a large screen, unused to the attention.
“So, what was your reason for picking Tadaima Hiyori-san from the Nationwide Audition Caravan, Kaede-san?” The announcer – as always – asked excitedly.
“Oh no! It wasn’t me who vouched for her!” Kaede said as she repeatedly shook her and flapped her hands left to right. “It was Yurika-chan, who thought that she had something special in her!”
“Hmph!” Yurika scowled. “That girl almost fell off,” she said bluntly, as if trying to hide the fact that she did indeed payed special attention to her. “But despite making mistakes… she didn’t stop, or back down.”
“That’s right,” Kaede continued in Yurika’s place. “Yurika-chan said that such idols hardly ever knows when to give up. She also said that those are the kind of idols who turns out to be successful the most!”
“Jeez! Stop telling them everyone, Kaede! I’ll suck your blood!” Yurika exclaimed, her cheeks burning red as she took up her hands, as if imitating a tiger, towards Kaede, who seemed to have backed off a bit with a weakened smile; pretending to be scared.
At that moment, the display disappeared, as the girls put down the phone. “You’re amazing, to be selected by that Yurika-sama!”
“Eh… Oh, no no no. I didn’t think she’d pick me but…” Hiyori was a bit dumbfounded by what the idols had said on television, praising a performance was one thing but with what Yurika had said, she felt a sense of elation.
“Well, good luck!”
“You should check out the bulletin board in the lobby. It has auditions for rookie idols that you can enter. Strike while the iron is hot, they say. Give it your all!”
Nodding eagerly, Hiyori gave her classmates a smile. “I will, thank you very much for showing me this video. I… didn’t know that they thought of me this way, I’ll be sure to work hard to reach the top!” She held Yurika in high regard now, even if the idol merely wanted to suck her blood, in fact she didn’t mind letting her blood be sucked now. Humming, Hiyori dashed off to the bulletin board, intent on finding something she could participate in.
As Hiyori approached the lobby of the main building, she found it quite crowded. There were students no matter where she looked. The bulletin board for rookies was especially congested as others from accepted from the Nationwide Caravan were also taking a peek into the many advertisements that filled the board. The holographic display had many small cards of different colors that littered the entire board; they consisted the details of the respective auditions available.
Hiyori scanned the display from top-right as she begun to read, slowly, due to her lack of proper education and capability to read.
First came the audition known for a shop †˜Light of the Stars’, this shop seemed to be featuring Golden Octopus – their special food on the menu. Obviously, it was a takoyaki shop, and it was looking for a pair of image girls for it. A pair, of course, implied that Hiyori would need to find a partner to enter it. The deadline to sign up was in two days, the audition itself would take place in six days from now.
“Takoyaki!” Hiyori exclaimed happily, it would be much easier for her since she could relate to food better than dancing or fashion, and being an image girl was something she enjoyed greatly. However, she had to find a partner. Frowning, she thought back to whether she’d be able to get someone to tie up with her within the next two days, but felt it should be possible. Nodding, she continued reading.
The second audition was known as the †˜New Students’ Fashion Show audition’, this is something she had heard of in her class earlier. The audition only welcomed the first year students of the academy – held by Starlight Academy itself. The winner would be able to appear in the cover of the new student directory of the academy. The audition could be entered anytime before it starts, it’d take place in a week from now.
Images of Asakura sensei scowling flashed through her mind as Hiyori pondered about this particular audition. Cover girl of the new student directory was appealing and since there were only newcomers and first years to this particular audition, maybe she’d have a good chance of winning if she did participate. Still, she hadn’t been in a fashion show before and it gave her a small case of jitters.
The next audition featured dancing. It was known as the †˜Self-choreographed Fashion Show’. This also mentioned in its rules that an idol must enter with a partner, like the first audition she saw. The details included other factors; such that the idols must prepare their own choreography, and that the winners may host a dance class for young children that would be broadcasted in television. The deadline to entry was in two days from now, while the event would take place in eight days.
Hiyori winced as her eyes passed over the words Self-choreographed, she was totally skeptical if she could come up with a good routine. Even during the audition, the fumble had nearly cost her and it was something she’d need to improve on. “Uuuuu, I want to play with the young kids…” She said glumly, though she knew that as she was right now, she wasn’t good enough to do something that involved full choreography, with a partner to boot. Shaking her head to clear her mind, she continued reading.
Finally, she came across an interesting audition. The audition only had the label †˜special’ on it. It gave a brief description of how the winner is allowed to become Hoshimiya Ichigo’s temporary manager – for a day! The deadline to entry seemed to be tomorrow, and it definitely doesn’t need a partner for anyone to join. The audition would take place in eight days.
”Manager?” She thought, thinking of how she would look after the shop back home when mama or papa weren’t around. If it was anything like that, then Hiyori could do it! Even though it’d be for a day, being Ichigo’s manager was something out of a dream. She panicked a bit at the deadline, wishing she had more time but giving this audition a tentative green light.
Lastly, there was the †˜Sun Kiss’ audition. This held a nice ring to it’s name – Hiyori felt. The new brand of a lotion product – Sun Kiss, seemed to be in search of an image girl for its promotion. It seeked someone who’d bring freshness and liveliness to its name. The audition’s deadline was mentioned to be tomorrow, and that it’d take place in nine days from now. And yes, it didn’t require a partner, either.
Hiyori visibly brightened at the words †˜Sun Kiss’, drawing in a small breath as she read through the details. “This seems like the one!” She gave a small clap happily, feeling that she’d fit this audition out of all those so far. “And I don’t need a partner either…” Still, the auditions presented on the board all seemed interesting and Hiyori needed time to think before actually deciding on one.
“Alright, I’ll have to make my decision tonight either way! Strike while the iron is hot!” Quoting her classmate, she clenched her fists energetically and headed back to the dorms. Since it was after school, maybe she’d finally see her roommate.